📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 反亞流神學文集

魯斯佩的富爾金修

反亞流神學文集 第 1 章

拉丁文原文.263 節.部分字詞可點開查義

第 2 章 →
1:1
PROLOGUS S. FULGENTII EPISCOPI RUSPENSIS IN TRES LIBROS AD MONIMUM. 1 Gratias ago Domino quod de bono thesauro cor­ dis bona proferre (Matth. XII, 35) non desinis, Et lingua Eucharis, quæ in bono homine abundat, purita­ tem tui cordis insinuat. Quæ licet divinitus concessis eloquentiæ fluentis exuberet, non tamen tantum credo sermonibus exprimi, quantum scio cordis tui penetrali­ bus contineri. Divino etenim igne succensus, sic nobis jugiter compateris, ut etiam illas tribulationes quæ , li­ cet acciderint nobis, Domino tamen adjuvante fuerint superatæ, tu sic eas pro nobis pene semper pateris, ut quoties eas corde revolveris, toties eas pati quodam­ modo compellaris.
魯斯佩主教聖富爾根提烏斯《致莫尼穆斯三書》序言。一、我感謝主,因為你不停地從心中善的府庫裡發出善來(太十二35)。那在善人心中滿溢的溫雅之舌,顯露出你內心的純潔。你的舌雖因神所賜口才的江河而滿溢,但我相信,言語所表達的,遠不及我所知蘊藏於你心靈深處的。因為你被神聖之火點燃,如此不斷地與我們同受苦難,以致連那些雖臨到我們、卻藉主的幫助得勝的患難,你也幾乎總是這樣為我們承受,以致每當你在心中反覆思想它們,便彷彿一再地被迫重受這些苦難。
PROLOGUE OF ST. FULGENTIUS, BISHOP OF RUSPE, TO THE THREE BOOKS ADDRESSED TO MONIMUS. 1. I give thanks to the Lord that you do not cease to bring forth good things out of the good treasure of your heart (Matt. xii, 35). And the gracious tongue that abounds in a good man discloses the purity of your heart. Though it overflows with the streams of eloquence divinely granted, yet I believe that not so much is expressed by words as I know to be contained in the inmost recesses of your heart. For, kindled with divine fire, you so continually share our sufferings that even those tribulations which, though they befell us, were nevertheless overcome with the Lord's help—these too you almost always so suffer on our behalf, that as often as you revolve them in your heart, so often are you in a manner compelled to suffer them.
1:2
Ecce quantum boni caritas habet, ecce quantam laudem coram Deo et hominibus possidet, ut dum dolet quod accidit illi quem amat, frequentius re­ cordando magis ipsa sustineat. Hoc ergo superest, ut quod ipsa caritas facere consuevit, pro nobis jugiter fa­ ciatis. Quid autem est aliud, nisi ut illum, in quo nos pure diligitis, ipsum semper pro nobis oretis? Semper enim caritas pro his quos diligit poscit, dum etiam illa quæ tuta sunt metuit. Metuit autem non eo timore quem ipsa foras expellit, nam perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem (1 Joan. IV, 18), sed illo timore quem non ad timorem, sed ad amorem habere consuevit. Ti­ met ergo non timido timore (al. amore), sed casto.
你看,愛具有何等大的善,你看,愛在神與人面前擁有何等大的稱讚,以致當它為所愛之人遭遇的事憂傷時,藉著屢屢的追憶,它自己反倒更多地忍受。因此所餘下的,就是你當為我們不斷地行那愛所慣行的事。而這無非是:你當常為我們,向那位使你在祂裡面純潔地愛我們的主祈求。因為愛總是為它所愛的人祈求,以致連那些安穩的事它也懼怕。然而它所懼怕的,並非那被它趕出去的懼怕——因為完全的愛把懼怕趕出去(約壹四18)——乃是那種它慣於懷有、非為懼怕而為愛的懼怕。所以它所懼怕的,不是膽怯的懼怕,而是聖潔的懼怕。
See how great a good charity possesses, see how great a praise it holds before God and men, that while it grieves over what befalls the one it loves, by frequent remembrance it itself endures the more. This therefore remains, that what charity is wont to do, you may do continually for us. And what else is this than that you should always pray for us to Him in whom you purely love us? For charity ever prays for those it loves, since it fears even those things that are safe. Yet it fears not with that fear which it casts out—for perfect charity casts out fear (1 John iv, 18)—but with that fear which it is wont to have not unto fear, but unto love. It fears therefore not with a timid fear, but with a chaste one.
1:3
Non enim timet formidine criminis, sed robore purita­ lis et firmitate virtutis. Exigis a me præterea debitum, quod me celeriter, Domino adjuvane, spondeo reddi­ turum. Non enim hoc debitum sic profiteor quemad­ modum de quodam tuus Maro memorat, quod ipse fa­ tebatur, sed reddere posse negabat: sed illud (al. illo) me debere fateor, in quo me reddere posse non nego, sed spondeo. Ipse enim mihi donat unde reddam, qui donavit ut debeam. Nisi enim ab illo acciperemus, non solum reddere, sed nec ipsum debere possemus. Quid enim nobis invicem, nisi caritatem debemus? Quod utique B. Paulus hæc loquens fidelibus, evidenter osten­ dit : Nemini quidquam debeatis, 2 nisi ut invicem diligatis (Rom.
因為它所懼怕的,不是對罪行的驚恐,而是純潔的力量與美德的堅固。此外,你向我索討一項債,靠著主的幫助,我應許必速速償還。因為我承認這債,並不像你的馬羅所述及某人那樣——那人固然承認自己欠債,卻否認自己能償還;我乃是承認自己所欠的,是我不否認能夠償還、且應許償還的。因為賜我可用以償還之物的,正是那位使我負債的主。因為我們若不是從祂領受,不但不能償還,連負這債本身都不可能。因為除了彼此相愛,我們還彼此虧欠什麼呢?這一點,聖保羅向信徒說這些話時,明明地顯示出來:「凡事都不可虧欠人,惟有彼此相愛」(羅
For it fears not with dread of crime, but with the strength of purity and the firmness of virtue. You further exact of me a debt, which, with the Lord's help, I promise to repay speedily. For I do not profess this debt in the way that your Maro recounts of a certain man, who confessed himself indeed to owe it, but denied that he could repay it; rather, I confess myself to owe that which I do not deny I am able to repay, but promise to do so. For He Himself gives me that whence I may repay, who gave that I should owe. For unless we had received from Him, we could not only not repay, but not even owe at all. For what do we owe one another except charity? Which indeed blessed Paul, speaking these things to the faithful, plainly shows: 'Owe no man anything, but to love one another' (Rom.
1:4
XIII, 8). Quis autem fateatur debitum, si neget acceptum? In eo igitur, quod nos debere di­ cimus, profecto nos accepisse monstramus. Dicit quippe B. Apostolus : Quid enim habes quod non accepisti ? Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis (Rom. v, 5) ? Nam et alio loco testatur : Quia carilas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum san - ctum qui datus est nobis. Qui ergo nobis dedit quod reddendo debeamus, ipse nobis donabit facultatem qua possimus reddere quod debemus. Ille igitur auctor est debiti, qui auctor est doni. Nam et seipsum sua largi­ tate dignatus est facere debitorem, non quia indigens ab aliquo accepit, sed quoniam abundans largiter tri buit.
十三8)。可是,若有人否認曾領受,誰又會承認欠債呢?所以,正是在我們所說欠負的事上,我們確實顯明自己曾經領受。因為蒙福的使徒說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」(林前四7)。他在別處也作見證說:「因為所賜給我們的聖靈,將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡」(羅五5)。所以,那位賜給我們可用以償還之債的主,必親自賜給我們能力,使我們得以償還所欠。因此,施恩者就是欠債的緣起者。因為祂憑自己的慷慨,竟屈尊使自己成為欠債者——並非因祂有所缺乏而從人領受,乃是因祂豐盛而慷慨地施予。
xiii, 8). But who would confess a debt, if he denied having received? Therefore, in the very thing which we say we owe, we assuredly show that we have received. For the blessed Apostle says: 'For what have you that you did not receive? And if you received, why do you glory, as though you had not received?' (1 Cor. iv, 7). For in another place too he testifies: 'Because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us' (Rom. v, 5). He therefore who gave us what by repaying we should owe, will Himself grant us the power by which we may repay what we owe. He then is the author of the debt, who is the author of the gift. For He deigned by His own bounty even to make Himself a debtor—not because, being in need, He received from anyone, but because, abounding, He bestowed liberally.
1:5
Seminecem quippe suo jumento impositum, stabu­ larioque curandum tradens, duobus denariis datis, ita se debitorem profitetur, ut diceret, Si quid superero­ gavcris, b cum venero, reddam tibi (Luc. x,35).Quid est autem, si quid supererogaveris, nisi, si quid a me magis acceperis? Nam et ipse qui supererogabat in eo quod non acceperat praeceptum, sed dabat ex caritate consilium misericordiam se profitebatur utique (al. itaque) consecutum. Ait enim : De virginibus autem præceptum Domini non habeo, sed consilium do, tanquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino ut sim fidelis (I Cor. VII, 25.) Misericordiam est igitur conse­ cutus, non solum ut erogandum acciperet, verum etiam ut amplius erogaret.
因為祂將那半死的人放在自己的牲口上,交給店主看顧,拿出二錢銀子,如此表明自己是欠債者,以致說:「此外所費用的,我回來必還你」(路十35)。「此外所費用的」是什麼意思,不就是「你從我這裡另外領受的」嗎?因為那另外花費的人,由於他所領受的並非誡命,而是出於愛心給予的勸告,便表明自己確已蒙了憐憫。因為他說:「論到守童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我既蒙主憐憫成為忠心的人,就把自己的意見告訴你們」(林前七25)。所以他蒙了憐憫,不僅為要領受可花費之物,更為要花費得更多。
For, entrusting the half-dead man, set upon his own beast, to the innkeeper to be cared for, and giving two denarii, He so professes Himself a debtor as to say, 'Whatever you spend over and above, when I return, I will repay you' (Luke x, 35). But what is 'whatever you spend over and above,' except 'whatever more you receive from me'? For he too who spent over and above, in that he had received no precept but was giving counsel out of charity, professed that he had indeed obtained mercy. For he says: 'Concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord, but I give counsel, as one that has obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful' (1 Cor. vii, 25). He therefore obtained mercy, not only that he might receive what to spend, but also that he might spend yet more.
1:6
Ecce qualis est Dominus noster, ut donando debeat, et quanto magis donat, tanto magis eum debitorem esse non pigeat. In quantum enim gra­ tis largitur, in tantum debitor invenitur. Nec enim po­ test aliquis debitorem habere, nisi in eo quod ipse di­ gnatus fuerit gratuita largitate conferre. Ipsum igitur pro me jugiter posce, ut mihi largiatur reddendi debitt facultatem, qui donavit, ut in ipso caritatis tibi liberam debeam servitutem. Ut enim vere tuo cordi, quod cor meum est, totum fatear, quoniam, sicut cordi meo, ita cordi tuo aliquid celare non possum, reddendi debiti tarditatem illa mihi ratio procuravit.
看哪,我們的主是何等樣的主,以致藉著施予而成為欠債者,而且祂施予越多,越不以作欠債者為煩。因為祂白白施予到何等地步,就被視為欠債到何等地步。因為除了祂自己屈尊憑白白的慷慨所賜的,無人能以祂為欠債者。所以,你當為我不斷地向祂祈求,使祂賜我償還此債的能力——祂既已使我在祂裡面,當向你負這愛的甘心之役。為使我向你的心——就是我自己的心——完全承認這一切,因為我對你的心正如對自己的心一樣,毫不能隱瞞:使我遲遲未償此債的,正是以下這個緣故。
Behold what manner of Lord is ours, that by giving He becomes a debtor, and the more He gives, the more it does not irk Him to be a debtor. For insofar as He bestows freely, so far is He found a debtor. For no one can have Him as a debtor except in that which He Himself has deigned to confer by free bounty. Therefore ask Him continually on my behalf, that He may bestow on me the power of repaying the debt—He who granted that in Him I should owe you the free servitude of charity. For that I may truly confess to your heart—which is my own heart—the whole matter, since I can hide nothing from your heart any more than from my own: it was this consideration that procured for me the slowness in repaying the debt.
1:7
Quoniam adversus cuiusdam hæretici vaniloquia respondere compulsus sum , qui non solum meum nomen, sub Fotiniani (al. Fotiam) erroris nota, non dubitavit lacessere; quin etiam sanctorum Augusti­ ni et Hieronymi dicta, tanquam meæ professioni con­ traria, in me voluit retorquere. Cujus nomen nunc lit­ teris insinuare distuli, sed potes ipse procul dubio re­ cordari. Nam ibi te nobiscum apud Carthaginem posito, mihi dicta ejus allata sunt, et si bene recolo, etiam in tuam notitiam pervenerunt; nihil enim te ibi posito legere possem, quod tibi recensendum offerre non possem. Eosdem igitur libellos , si Dominus voluerit, vestræ caritati celeriter destinabo.
因我被迫回應某異端者的空談,他不但毫不猶豫地以弗提諾錯謬的污名攻擊我的名聲,甚至想把聖奧古斯丁與聖耶柔米的言論,彷彿與我的信仰宣認相違地,反過來加在我身上。他的名字我如今暫且不在此信中揭明,但你自己無疑能記起。因為你當時與我們同在迦太基,他的言論曾傳到我這裡,若我記得不錯,也傳到你的耳中;因為你在那裡時,我所讀的沒有一樣不能拿給你查閱。所以,那些小冊子,若主願意,我必速速寄給親愛的你。
Since I was compelled to reply to the empty babblings of a certain heretic, who not only did not hesitate to assail my name under the brand of the Photinian error, but even wished to turn against me the sayings of Saints Augustine and Jerome, as though contrary to my profession. Whose name I have for now deferred to disclose in this letter, but you can doubtless yourself recall it. For while you were staying with us there at Carthage, his sayings were brought to me, and, if I recall rightly, they came also to your knowledge; for nothing could I read while you were there, which I could not offer to you to be reviewed. Those same little books, therefore, if the Lord will, I shall speedily send to your charity.
1:8
Et non dubito quod meam tarditatem in tuo debito digneris patienter ferre. Quonidm scio quantum delecteris , vel quantum nos semper ipse compellas, ut nos, Domino adjuvante, non pigeat hæreticis respondere. LIBER PRIMUS, DB DUPLICE PRÆDESTINATIONE DEI, UNA BONORUM AD GLORIAM, ALTERA MALORUM AD PŒNAM. CAPUT PRIMUM. Deus ut eum quæramus inspirat et a quærentibus invenitur. ; 3 Littera ture, fili carissime Monime, quantum de­ monstrant delectabilem tui animi sinceritatem, lau­ dabilemque studii spiritalis ardorem, tantum nostræ responsionis, querula benignitate, videntur arguere tarditatem.
我毫不懷疑你必屈尊耐心地容忍我在償還你之債上的遲緩。因為我知道你何等喜悅,又何等時常催促我們,使我們靠著主的幫助,不以回應異端者為煩。第一書,論神雙重的預定:一是預定善人得榮耀,一是預定惡人受刑罰。第一章。神激發我們尋求祂,並被尋求祂的人尋見。三、我至親愛的兒子莫尼穆斯,你的信一方面顯出你心思那可喜的真誠與你屬靈熱忱那可稱讚的火熱,同時也似乎以愛怨的慈藹,責備我回應的遲緩。
And I do not doubt that you will deign patiently to bear my slowness in your debt. For I know how greatly you are delighted, and how greatly you yourself ever urge us, that we, with the Lord's help, should not be loath to reply to heretics. BOOK ONE, ON THE TWOFOLD PREDESTINATION OF GOD, THE ONE OF THE GOOD UNTO GLORY, THE OTHER OF THE WICKED UNTO PUNISHMENT. CHAPTER ONE. God inspires us to seek Him, and is found by those who seek. 3. Your letter, dearest son Monimus, as much as it displays the delightful sincerity of your mind and the praiseworthy ardor of your spiritual zeal, so much does it seem, with querulous kindness, to reproach the slowness of my response.
1:9
Tanquam in eo minus quam debeo te vi­ dear diligere, quod inquisitionibus tuis non curave­ rim celeriter respondere. Sed crede mihi sicut in caritate Christi personam tuam nequaquam in corde meo contemptam, sic responsionem ineam, non vo­ luntate, sed occupationum varietate dilatam. Verum­ tamen inter ipsas occupationes quas iuvitus tolerare compellor tantum studio tuo congratulor, quantum tua caritate delector.
彷彿我對你的愛少於所當有的,因我未曾留心速速回應你的詢問。但請相信我:正如在基督的愛中,你這個人在我心裡絕未受輕看,照樣,我的回應之所以延遲,並非出於我的意願,而是因種種事務的紛雜。然而,即使在我被迫不情願地忍受的這些事務之中,我為你的熱忱歡喜,正如我因你的愛心而喜樂一樣。
As though I seem to love you less than I ought, in that I have not taken care to respond speedily to your inquiries. But believe me, that just as in the charity of Christ your person is by no means despised in my heart, so my response was delayed not by will, but by the diversity of occupations. Yet nonetheless, amid the very occupations which I am compelled unwillingly to endure, I rejoice with your zeal as much as I am delighted by your charity.
1:10
Eo magis amplectens sanctum aviditatis tuae propositum, quod sicut vere spiritalis negotiator, interioris hominis lucra consectans, et cœcle- stium mercium quæstus magis ac magis amplificare de­ siderans, primum quod a me flagitas debitum, subinde cumulas fenore quaestionum, ut scilicet tuorum com­ modorum militet incrementis ipsa nostræ necessitas tarditatis. Proinde confido in misericordia. Dei nostri, quia si quid mihi hujus inquisitionis ac disputationis opere pro meo merito non conceditur, pro tuo mihi desiderio concedetur.
我更加擁抱你渴慕的聖潔心願,因為你像一個真正屬靈的商人,追求內在之人的利益,又渴望越發擴大屬天貨物的收益,你先是把你向我索討的債,又藉問題的利息不斷加碼——好使我這遲緩的必然,反倒服事你益處的增添。因此,我信靠我們神的憐憫:即使就我的功德而言,這番探究與論辯的成果不因我的工作而賜給我,卻必因你的渴望而賜給我。
All the more do I embrace the holy purpose of your eagerness, in that, like a truly spiritual merchant pursuing the gains of the inner man and desiring more and more to enlarge the profits of heavenly wares, you first add to the debt you demand of me a further heaping-up through the interest of your questions—so that this very necessity of my slowness may serve the increase of your advantages. Accordingly, I trust in the mercy of our God, that if anything of this inquiry and disputation is not granted me by the work, according to my merit, it will be granted me for the sake of your desire.
1:11
Neque enim inquisitionem tuam Deus inventionis effectu fraudari ullatenus sinet, qui te ad inquirendum spiritaliter inflammavit, cum ip­ sius fidele promissum nulla ratione cassetur dicen­ tis: Petite, et accipietis; quærite, et invenietis; pul­ sate, et aperietur vobis (Luc. XI, 9). Internus igitur Magister, a quo subsidium doctrinæ cœlestis accipi­ mus, non solum inquirentibus nobis suorum aperit arcana sermonum, sed ut etiam quæramus, ipse gra­ tis inspirat affectum. Quia nec esurire panem illum, qui de coelo descendit (Joan. VI, 33), possumus, nisi ab ipso 4 fastidientibus esuries detur, qui se ad sa­ tiandos esurientes donare dignatur.
因為神斷不容許你的探究被剝奪其尋見的果效——祂既在屬靈上點燃你去探究——因祂那忠信的應許斷無理由可以廢去,祂說:「你們祈求,就給你們;尋找,就尋見;叩門,就給你們開門」(路十一9)。所以,那內在的教師——我們從祂領受屬天教訓的幫助——不僅在我們探究時開啟祂話語的奧秘,更為使我們探究,親自白白地激發那渴慕之情。因為我們若不是由祂——那位屈尊將自己賜下以飽足飢餓者的主——把飢餓賜給我們這些原無胃口的人,便不能渴慕那從天上降下來的糧(約六33)。
For God will in no way allow your inquiry to be defrauded of the effect of discovery—He who kindled you spiritually to inquire—since His faithful promise can by no reasoning be made void, saying: 'Ask, and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you' (Luke xi, 9). The inward Master, therefore, from whom we receive the aid of heavenly teaching, not only opens the secrets of His discourses to us as we inquire, but that we may even inquire, He Himself freely inspires the affection. For neither can we hunger for that bread which came down from heaven (John vi, 33), unless the hunger be given by Him to us who are without appetite—He who deigns to give Himself for the filling of the hungry.
1:12
Ab ipso eliam nobis est quod ad fontem sitientes currimus, qui se nobis tribuit, ut bibamus. Ipse igitur laudandus est in utriusque a muneris gratia; sive cum nos ad se quæ­ rendum dormientes exsuscitat, seu cum se inve­ niendum nobis quaerentibus donat. Qui profecto nullatenus invenitur, nisi ipse nos excitet, ut quae­ ratur. CAPUT II. De eodem argumento. Revolvens igitur scripta tua, tanquam chirographa mea, ut ex his instruerer quot vel quarum tibi essem debitor quæstionum, duas ad præsens epistolas potui reperire. Unam continentem sancti Augustini verba, quæ in libro de Perfectione jusliliae hominis, de his qui ad interitum praedestinati sunt, inter alia posuisse cognoscitur.
我們這些口渴的人奔向泉源,也是出於祂——祂將自己賜給我們,使我們得以暢飲。所以,祂在這兩樣恩賜中都當受讚美:既在祂喚醒沉睡的我們去尋求祂時,又在祂使尋求的我們得以尋見祂時。而祂斷然絕不被尋見,除非祂親自喚醒我們,使祂被尋求。第二章。論同一題旨。所以,我翻閱你的來書,彷彿翻閱我自己的欠據,好從中知道我在多少個或哪些問題上是你的欠債者,目前我能找到兩封信。一封載有聖奧古斯丁的話,眾所周知,他在《論人的義之完全》一書中,論及那些被預定入滅亡之人時,曾在別的話中間寫下這些。
From Him also comes it that we thirsty ones run to the fountain, who gives Himself to us that we may drink. He therefore is to be praised in the grace of both gifts: both when He rouses us, sleeping, to seek Him, and when He grants Himself to be found by us who seek. And He is assuredly in no way found, unless He Himself awakens us that He may be sought. CHAPTER II. On the same argument. Turning over your writings, therefore, as though they were my own bonds, that I might learn from them of how many, or of what, questions I was your debtor, I was able to find, for the present, two letters. One containing the words of Saint Augustine, which he is known to have set down, among other things, in his book on the Perfection of Man's Righteousness, concerning those who are predestined to destruction.
1:13
Cui alteram statim subjunctam quæstio. nem videor invenisse, hoc est, de sacrificio, quod soli Patri quidam existimant immolari. In altera vero epi­ stola positam inquisitionem inveni: Quid est quod Apostolus duobus denariis quos accepit, supererogare potuerit ? Cum ergo has tantummodo duas epistolas iavenirem, tertiae quoque sum protinuS recordatus, quae mihi a notario non fuit oblata, in qua memini unam contineri de sancto Spiritu quaestionem : Cur scilicet a Patre mittendus ad consecrandum sacrificium corporis et sanguinis Domini postuletur. Hae sunt in- terim quatuor quaestiones, quarum tres ex duabus epistolis tuis, unam vero memoria suggerente reco­ lui. b Quod si forte sunt aliae (al.
緊接其後,我似乎找到一個附加的問題——就是論到某些人以為只獻給父的那祭物。但在另一封信中,我找到所提出的一個探問:使徒得以在他所領受的二錢銀子之外另行花費的,究竟是什麼?既然如此,我既只找到這兩封信,便立刻也想起第三封,是抄寫員未曾呈給我的,我記得其中含有一個關於聖靈的問題——就是:為何求父差遣聖靈,來成聖主身體與寶血的祭物。這樣,目前就有四個問題,其中三個出自你的兩封信,一個則是我憑記憶追想起來的。倘若或許還有別的,
To which I seem to have found immediately subjoined a question—that is, concerning the sacrifice which some think is offered to the Father alone. But in the other letter I found an inquiry placed: What is it that the Apostle was able to spend over and above the two denarii which he received? Since, then, I found only these two letters, I straightway remembered also a third, which was not presented to me by the notary, in which I recall one question is contained concerning the Holy Spirit—namely, why He is asked to be sent by the Father to consecrate the sacrifice of the Body and Blood of the Lord. These, then, for the present, are four questions, of which three are from your two letters, but one I have recalled at the prompting of memory. And if perchance there are others,
1:14
positæ), quas nobis misisli solvendas, nec in hoc invenis opere positas aut solutas, quaeso ut non ad contemptum vel fasti­ dium redigas, sed oblivioni patienter ignoscas; prae­ sertim, cum illam de Spiritu sancto, quam ego, etiam epistola non inventa, recolui, silentio praeterire ne­ quivi. Sed quia tu cunctarum (si quae forsitan sunt) sine dubio meministi, non te pigeat, ut te rescribente commemorer. Et spero quia in quantum Dominus adjuverit nostra responsio subsequetur, si præce­ dentis vestrae orationis adjutorio fulciatur. CAPUT III. Prima quæstio de prædestinatlione. Verba Monimi de gemina prædestinatione.
就是你交給我們解答、卻在本著作中找不到所列出或所解答的,我懇求你不要將此歸於輕視或藐視,而要耐心地寬恕它為遺忘;尤其是那關於聖靈的問題,雖然那封信沒有找到,我卻追想起來,無法緘默略過。但既然你對其中一切(若或許有的話)必定都記得,就求你不以再寫信提醒我為煩。我盼望,只要主幫助,我們的回應必隨之而來,若它得你先前禱告的幫助支持。第三章。第一個問題,論預定。莫尼穆斯論雙重預定的話。
which you sent us to be resolved, and you do not find them set down or resolved in this work, I beg that you may not reduce it to contempt or disdain, but patiently pardon it as forgetfulness; especially since that concerning the Holy Spirit, which I recalled even though the letter was not found, I could not pass over in silence. But since you without doubt remember all of them (if perchance there are any), let it not irk you that I be reminded by your writing back. And I hope that, insofar as the Lord shall help, our response will follow, if it be supported by the aid of your preceding prayer. CHAPTER III. The first question, on predestination. The words of Monimus on the twin predestination.
1:15
Primae igitur quæstionis intelligentiam, in illius nomine quæsiturus de quo scriptum est, quia Domi­ nus dat sapientiam, et a facie ejus scientia et intelle­ ctus (Prov. II, 6) , hoc convenientius atque commo­ dius arbitratus sum, ut tam verba tua quam beati Augustini, quae in tua epistola posuisti, revolverem : ut his relectis, facilius agnoscatur tam intentio quam solutio quaestionis. Legenti me, inquis, librum de Perfectione justitiæ hominis, testimonium prophetæ in ordinem relegens, auditu cauto pedetentim paulu - lum retractavi, ubi ait: Non est qui faciat bonum, non eat usque ad unum (Psal. XIII, 3).
所以,我既要以那位——經上記著說「主賜智慧,知識和聰明都由祂口而出」(箴二6)——的名,尋求對第一個問題的理解,便判定更合宜、更便利的做法,是把你自己的話與你在信中所列蒙福奧古斯丁的話都翻閱一遍:好使這些話重讀之後,更容易認明這問題的意圖與解答。你說:「當我讀《論人的義之完全》一書,再按次序思量先知的見證時,我謹慎地細聽,一點一點地慢慢回顧他所說的那處:『沒有行善的,連一個也沒有』(詩十三3)。」
About to seek understanding of the first question, therefore, in the name of Him of whom it is written that 'the Lord gives wisdom, and from His face come knowledge and understanding' (Prov. ii, 6), I have judged it more fitting and convenient to turn over both your own words and those of the blessed Augustine which you set down in your letter: so that, these being reread, both the intention and the solution of the question may more easily be recognized. 'As I was reading,' you say, 'the book on the Perfection of Man's Righteousness, on reconsidering the testimony of the prophet in its order, I with cautious hearing little by little went slowly back over the place where he says: There is none that does good, no, not up to one' (Ps. xiii, 3).
1:16
Et sine aliqua ne­ bula, sine aliqua dubitatione expressit interpres ipse verissimus, genus tale esse hominum, quod non faciat bonum, illud praedestinatum utique ad interitum. Atque ut tuus sermo praefati sancti viri fulciretur elo­ quo, eadem verba, quae a beato Augustino (de Per­ fect. justitiæ, cap. 13) sunt dicta, subnectens: Ait enim, inquis, idem gloriosissimus Augustinus: De illo enim bono dictum hic debemus accipere, quod ibi ait: Deus de coelo prospexit super filios hominum, ut videat 5 si est intelligens, aut requirens Deum (Psal. XIII, 2).
「那位最真實的解經者本人,毫無迷霧、毫無疑惑地表明,有這樣一類的人,是不行善的——那一類無疑被預定入滅亡。」為使你的論述得前述聖人口才的支持,你接著加上蒙福奧古斯丁所說的同樣的話(《論義之完全》第十三章):「因為,」你說,「那位最榮耀的奧古斯丁說:我們在此當明白這是就那善說的,即他在那裡所說:神從天上垂看世人,要看有明白的沒有,有尋求神的沒有(詩十三2)。」
And without any cloud, without any doubt, that most truthful interpreter himself expressed that there is such a kind of men, which does not do good—that kind assuredly predestined to destruction. And, that your discourse might be supported by the eloquence of the aforesaid holy man, subjoining the same words which were spoken by the blessed Augustine (On the Perfection of Righteousness, ch. 13): 'For,' you say, 'the same most glorious Augustine says: We ought here to understand this said of that good of which he there says: God looked down from heaven upon the sons of men, to see if there be any that understands, or seeks after God' (Ps. xiii, 2).
1:17
Hoc ergo bonum, quod eat requirere Deum, non erat qui faceret, non erat usque ad unum, sed in eo ,eMere hominum quod prædestinatum eat ad interitum. Hic dicta sancti Augustini determinans, et ad me intentionem tuarum dirigens litterarum, dicis sentire me jam cur iterum haec inculces, scilicet quod sæpius reluctanti te mihi, praedestinationem non tan­ tum in bono dici, sed etiam in malo, dum in malo prædestinationem te relegisse diceres, ipse docens aiebam ad poenam debitam, non ad malum facien- dum, posse dici aliam prædestinationem. Quod etiam tu, sicut scripsisti, confirmas. Scire te tamen asseris quid et hic respondeam, ut tuear sententiam meam, hoc est interitum non dici, nisi mortem.
「所以,這尋求神的善,並沒有人去行,連一個也沒有,乃是在那被預定入滅亡的那類人中。」你在此定準了聖奧古斯丁的話,並把你信的意圖指向我,說我已明白你為何再度重申這些事——就是:當我屢次反駁你,說預定不僅論及善,也論及惡,而你說你曾讀到預定甚至及於惡時,我自己教導說,可以說有另一種預定,是指向應得的刑罰,而非指向作惡。這一點你也如你所寫的加以確認。然而你聲稱你知道我在此會如何回答,以維護我的看法——就是:「滅亡」所指的無非是死。
'This good, therefore, which is to seek God, there was none that did it, there was none up to one, but in that kind of men which is predestined to destruction.' Here, determining the sayings of Saint Augustine, and directing the intention of your letter to me, you say that I already understand why you again inculcate these things—namely, that when I often resisted you, saying that predestination is spoken not only in the good, but also in the evil, while you said you had read predestination even unto evil, I myself, teaching, would say that another predestination can be spoken unto the due penalty, not unto the doing of evil. Which you also, as you wrote, confirm. Yet you assert that you know what I would here reply, to defend my opinion—that is, that 'destruction' is spoken of nothing but death.
1:18
Et adjuugis, interim legisse te hoc, et asseverasse etiam praedes­ tinatum populum ad interitum. Deinde admones ut considerem ipsius loci sermonem, et ut doctor meo­ tum discipulorum, non ut assertor mearum propo­ sitionum, faciam vos sequenda cognoscere. CAPUT iv. Invocatio auctoris modesta et theologica. Ego quidem, carissime, quantum Domino gratui­ tam gratiam largiente modulum possum propriæ par­ vitatis agnoscere, sub illo uno Domino atque Magi­ stro, in ejus schola positus, non fratrum meorum vocari magister aut doctor affecto, quorum in veri- late condiscipulus semper esse desidero.
你又補充說,你同時曾讀到這話,甚至斷言那百姓被預定入滅亡。接著你勸我思量那一段本身的言辭,並勸我以教師教導門徒的身分,而非以維護自己主張者的身分,使你們得知當遵從的是什麼。第四章。作者謙卑而合乎神學的祈求。至於我,至親愛的,只要蒙主賜下白白的恩典,能認識自己微小的分量,我在那獨一的主和師傅之下,置身於祂的學校中,並不渴求被稱為我弟兄們的師傅或教師,我反倒常願在真理中作他們的同學。
And you add that meanwhile you had read this, and had even asserted that the people were predestined to destruction. Then you admonish me to consider the discourse of that very passage, and that, as a teacher of my disciples, not as an asserter of my own propositions, I should make you know what is to be followed. CHAPTER IV. The author's modest and theological invocation. I indeed, dearest one, insofar as, by the Lord bestowing His free grace, I am able to recognize the measure of my own littleness, set under that one Lord and Master, in His school, do not aspire to be called the master or teacher of my brethren, whose fellow-disciple in the truth I ever desire to be.
1:19
Quapropter noc ab illo vero Domino ac Magistro nostro postulare non desino, ut ea me, sive per eloquia Scripturarum suarum, seu per sermocinationem fratrum condisci­ pulorumque meorum, sive etiam per inspirationis suæ internam suavioremque doctrinam (ubi sine so­ nis sermonum et sine elementis litterarum eo dul­ cius quo secretius veritas loquitur) ea me docere dignetur, quæ sic proponam, sic asseram, ut in pro­ positionibus atque assertionibus meis, veritati (quæ nec fallit, nec fallitur) semper inhæream , semper obe­ diens consentiensque reperiar.
因此,我不停地向那位我們真正的主和師傅祈求,願祂屈尊教導我那些事——無論是藉祂聖經的話語,或藉我弟兄同學的言談,或甚至藉祂內在而更甘甜的默示之教導(在那裡,沒有言語之聲,也沒有字母之形,真理越隱秘就越甘甜地說話)——願祂屈尊如此教導我這些事,使我如此陳述、如此主張,以致在我的陳述與主張中,常常緊緊依附於真理(那既不欺騙、也不受騙的真理),常常被見為順服而贊同。
Wherefore I do not cease to ask of that true Lord and Master of ours, that He would deign to teach me those things—whether through the utterances of His Scriptures, or through the discourse of my brethren and fellow-disciples, or even through the inward and sweeter teaching of His inspiration (where, without the sounds of words and without the elements of letters, truth speaks the more sweetly the more secretly)—that He would deign to teach me those things, so that I may so propound them, so assert them, that in my propositions and assertions I may ever cleave to the truth (which neither deceives nor is deceived), and ever be found obedient and consenting.
1:20
Quoniam ut veritati obedire atque consentire valeam, ipsa veritas illu­ minat, ipsa adjuvat, ipsa confirmat, ab ipsa postulo doceri multo plura quae nescio, a qua accepi pauca quæ scio. Ipsam rogo, ut, praeveniente ac subsequente misericordia, quaecunque salubriter scienda nescio doceat me, in his quae vera novi custodiat me, in quibus ut homo fallor corrigat me, in quibus veris (vero) titubo confirmet me, et a falsis ac noxiis eri­ piat me, ut in cogitationibus ac sermonibus meis quod salubriter donat, inveniat, et ea faciat de ore meo procedere, quae sint coram ipsa principaliter grata, et sic Hiant fidelibus cunctis accepta. CAPUT v.
因為,為使我能順服真理、贊同真理,真理本身光照,本身幫助,本身堅固;我向它祈求,願它教導我許多我所不知的事,我所知的那少許,也是從它領受的。我懇求它:願它藉那先行與隨後的憐憫,教導我一切有益當知而我不知的事;願它在我真正知道的事上保守我;願它在我這人所受欺騙的事上更正我;願它在我搖擺不定的真理上堅固我;又願它把我從虛假有害的事中救拔出來——使它在我的思念與言語中,尋見它有益所賜的,並使那些首先在它面前蒙悅納的話從我口中發出,如此便為眾信徒所接納。第五章。
For that I may be able to obey and consent to the truth, the truth itself illumines, itself helps, itself confirms; from it I ask to be taught the many things I do not know, from which I have received the few things I do know. I beseech it that, by mercy going before and following after, it may teach me whatever things salutary to be known I do not know; may keep me in those things which I truly know; may correct me in those in which, as a man, I am deceived; may confirm me in those true things in which I waver; and may snatch me from things false and harmful—that in my thoughts and words it may find what it salutarily grants, and may cause those things to proceed from my mouth which are first of all pleasing before itself, and so become acceptable to all the faithful. CHAPTER V.
1:21
Responsio ad primam quæstionem quomodo sint quidam ad interitum prædestinati. Peccatorum mors non est a Deo prædestinata. Quantum igitur, ipsa veritate (quæ verum lumen est) illuminante tenebras meas (Psal. XVII, 29), in hujus quaestionis scrutatione, facultas mihi est hac- tenus intelligendi concessa, mihil aliud accipiendum existimo in illo sancti Augustini sermone, quo ad in­ teritum quosdam prædestinatos firmat, nisi ad interi­ tum supplicii, non delicti; neque ad malum, quod injuste admittunt, sed ad cruciatum, quem justissime patientur;
回答第一個問題:某些人如何被預定入滅亡。罪人的死不是神所預定的。所以,只要真理本身(即那真光)光照我的黑暗(詩十七29),在探究這問題上,理解的能力至今賜給了我,我便認為,聖奧古斯丁那段肯定某些人被預定入滅亡的言論中,別無他意可解,惟指刑罰的滅亡,而非過犯的滅亡;不是指他們不義所犯的惡,而是指他們將極其公義地承受的痛苦;
Response to the first question, how some are predestined to destruction. The death of sinners is not predestined by God. Insofar, therefore, as, by the truth itself (which is the true light) illumining my darkness (Ps. xvii, 29), the faculty of understanding has thus far been granted me in the scrutiny of this question, I think that nothing else is to be understood in that discourse of Saint Augustine, in which he affirms that certain persons are predestined to destruction, except unto the destruction of punishment, not of fault; nor unto the evil which they unjustly commit, but unto the torment which they will most justly suffer;
1:22
nec ad peccatum, quo primæ resurrectio­ nis beneficium, aut non accipiunt, aut amittunt, sed ad tormentum, 6 quod illis propria iniquitas male parit et aequitas divina bene retribuit; nec ad mor­ tem animæ primam, in qua nascuntur parvuli, vel in quam (sicut beatus Jacobus dicit) concupiscentia sua abstracti et illecti (Jacob. I, 14) recidunt criminosi, sed ad mortem secundam, quam necesse est patian­ tur, retribuente justissimo judice, seu qui ante per­ ceptam gratiam baptismi discedunt de sæculo, sive qui, in vacuum gratiam Dei recipientes (II Cor.
不是指那使他們或不領受、或喪失頭一次復活之益處的罪,而是指他們自己的邪惡惡毒地為他們所生、神的公道又公正地予以報應的痛苦;不是指靈魂頭一次的死——嬰孩生在其中,罪犯(如蒙福的雅各所說)受自己私慾牽引誘惑而墮入其中(雅一14)——而是指第二次的死,他們必須承受,是至公義的審判者所報應的,無論是那些在領受洗禮之恩以前離世的人,或是那些徒然領受神恩(林後
nor unto the sin by which they either do not receive, or lose, the benefit of the first resurrection, but unto the torment which their own iniquity wickedly begets for them and the divine equity rightly requites; nor unto the first death of the soul, in which little children are born, or into which (as the blessed James says) the criminous fall, drawn away and enticed by their own concupiscence (James i, 14), but unto the second death, which they must needs suffer, the most just Judge requiting—whether those who depart from the world before receiving the grace of baptism, or those who, receiving the grace of God in vain (2 Cor.
1:23
VI, 1) post acceptum baptismum, usque in finem præsentis vitæ malunt servi esse peccati, nec volunt, dum tem­ pus est acceptabile, et dies salutis, converti a via sua mala, ut vivant; et ignorantes, quoniam benignitas Dei ad pœnitentiam eos adducit, ipsi secundum duri­ tiam suam, et impœnitens cor, thesaurizant sibi iram in die iræ? et revelationis justi judicii Dei (Rem. II, 4, 5). De illaergo morte, quam sibi peccatores manibus et verbis accersierunt, et æstimantes eam amicam defluxerunt, dicitur : Nolite zelare mortem in errorem vitæ vestrae, neque acquiratis perditionem animatum vestrarum, quoniam Deus mortem non fecit, neque læ­ tatur in perditione vivorum (Sap. I, 2).
六1)、在受洗之後直到今生末了寧願作罪之奴僕的人,他們不肯趁著這可悅納的時候、拯救的日子,回轉離開自己的惡道以致存活;他們不知神的恩慈是領他們悔改,反倒任著自己剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在神震怒、顯出祂公義審判的日子(羅二4-5)。所以,論到罪人親手親口為自己招來、又以為是朋友而向之消亡的那死,經上說:「不要在你們生命的錯謬中招惹死亡,也不要以你們手所作的招致自己的滅亡,因為神並未造死,也不喜悅活人的滅亡」(智一12-13)。
vi, 1) after receiving baptism, who prefer, unto the end of the present life, to be slaves of sin, and are unwilling, while it is the acceptable time and the day of salvation, to be converted from their evil way, that they may live; and, ignorant that the goodness of God leads them to repentance, they themselves, according to their hardness and impenitent heart, treasure up to themselves wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God (Rom. ii, 4, 5). Of that death, therefore, which sinners have summoned to themselves by hands and words, and, deeming it a friend, have wasted away toward it, it is said: 'Do not court death in the error of your life, neither procure the destruction of your souls, for God made not death, neither has He pleasure in the destruction of the living' (Wis. i, 12-13).
1:24
Et alio loco de hac morte dicitur : Invidia autem diaboli mors in­ troivit in orbem terrarum. Imitantur autem eum qui sunt ex parte illus (Sap. II, 24). Quam mortem, ut ab opere ac prædestinatione Dei agnosceremus alienam, Deus ipse sic loquitur per prophetam : Convertimini, et avertite vos ab omnibus impietatibus vestris, et non erunt vobis in pœnam iniquitatis. Projicite a vobis om­ nes iniquitates vestras, quas impie fecistis adversus me, et facite vobis cor novum et spiritum novum. Et utquid morimini domus Israel ? Quoniam nolo mortem morien­ tis, sed (al. quomodo) ut avertatur ivse a via sua mala, et vivat anima ejus (Ezech. XIII, 30).
在別處論到這死也說:「然而死是因魔鬼的嫉妒進入世界。凡屬他一黨的人都效法他」(智二24-25)。為使我們認明這死與神的工作和預定無關,神親自藉先知如此說:「你們當回轉,離開你們一切的不虔,惡就不至於刑罰你們。要把你們所犯干犯我的一切罪過都拋棄,自作一個新心和新靈。以色列家啊,你們何必死亡呢?因我不喜悅那將死之人的死,惟喜悅他回轉離開惡道而活」(結十八30-32)。
And in another place it is said of this death: 'But by the envy of the devil death entered into the world. And they follow him that are of his portion' (Wis. ii, 24-25). That we might recognize this death to be alien from the work and predestination of God, God Himself thus speaks through the prophet: 'Turn, and turn yourselves away from all your impieties, and they shall not be to you unto the punishment of iniquity. Cast away from you all your iniquities, which you have wickedly done against me, and make yourselves a new heart and a new spirit. And why will you die, O house of Israel? For I desire not the death of him that dies, but that he should turn from his evil way, and his soul should live' (Ezek. xviii, 30-32).
1:25
Hæc est mors impietatis, quam non fecit Deus, quæ per diubolum introivit in orbem terrarum. In hac eum imitantur qui sunt ex parte illius. CAPUT VI. Deus huic morti duplam mortem retribuit. Mors animæ in gehenna. Huic uni morti, quam peccator sibi per contemp­ tum divinae jussionis injuste concupiscendo arcessi­ vit, duplam Deus mortem juste judicando retribuit; hoc est, primam in separatione animae et corporis, secundam in æterna cruciatione animae et corporis. Ac per hoc primam, qua, discedente anima, caro sola moritur; secundam vero, quando rediens.in carnem anima, in eadem et cum eadem, in qua peccavit, carne torquetur;
這就是不虔之死,是神所未造的,是藉魔鬼進入世界的。凡屬他一黨的人都在此效法他。第六章。神以雙重的死報應這死。靈魂在陰間的死。對這一種死——罪人藉貪慾、藉藐視神的命令而不義地為自己招來的死——神以公義審判,報以雙重的死;就是:頭一種在於靈魂與身體的分離,第二種在於靈魂與身體永遠的酷刑。由此,頭一種是靈魂離去、惟獨肉體死亡;第二種則是當靈魂歸回肉體,在牠所犯罪的同一肉體之內、與這同一肉體一同受刑;
This is the death of impiety, which God did not make, which entered into the world through the devil. In this they follow him who are of his portion. CHAPTER VI. God requites this death with a twofold death. The death of the soul in hell. To this one death, which the sinner summoned to himself unjustly by longing, through contempt of the divine command, God, judging justly, requites a twofold death; that is, the first in the separation of soul and body, the second in the eternal torturing of soul and body. And through this the first, whereby, the soul departing, the flesh alone dies; but the second, when the soul, returning into the flesh, is tortured in the same and with the same flesh in which it sinned;
1:26
ut cum qua communicavit mortem peccati, quod Dei bonitas interdixit homini, cum ipsa communicet mortem supplicii, quod paravit di­ vina justitia peccatori. De hac morte Salvator noster dicit : Nolite limere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere. Magis autem eum timet. qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam (Matth. x, 28). Quod ergo ante gehennam mali pe­ reunt, non est divini operis, sed humani. Quod autem in gehenna perituri sunt, hoc facit Dei aequitas, cui nulla placet peccantis iniquitas. Qui enim diligit ini­ quitatem, adit animam suam (Psal. X, 6). Et dicit Joan­ nes : Quia omnis qui facit peccatum, et iniquitatem facit;
使靈魂與牠一同分享罪之死(這是神的良善所禁止於人的)之肉體,也一同分享刑罰之死(這是神的公義為罪人所預備的)。論到這死,我們的救主說:「那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們;惟有能把身體和靈魂都滅在地獄裡的,倒要怕他」(太十28)。所以,惡人在地獄之前滅亡,不是出於神的工作,而是出於人自己。但他們要在地獄中滅亡,這是神的公道所致,因罪人的邪惡沒有一樣是祂所喜悅的。因為「喜愛強暴的,恨惡自己的性命」(詩十6)。約翰又說:「凡犯罪的,就是違背律法;
so that with that with which it shared the death of sin, which the goodness of God forbade to man, it may share the death of punishment, which the divine justice prepared for the sinner. Of this death our Savior says: 'Fear not those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell' (Matt. x, 28). That the wicked, therefore, perish before hell, is not of the divine work, but of the human. But that they are to perish in hell, this the equity of God brings about, to whom no iniquity of the sinner is pleasing. For 'he who loves iniquity hates his own soul' (Ps. x, 6). And John says: 'Because everyone who commits sin commits also iniquity;
1:27
et peccatum est iniquitas (1 Joan. III, 4). Et Deus per prophetam dicit: Quia anima quæ peccaverit, ipta morietur (Ezech. XVIII, 4). De Filio autem Dei Joan. dicit: Scimus quia ille apparuit, ut peccata tol- teret, et peccatum in eo non eat (I Joan. III 5). Sicut ergo peccatum in eo non est, ita peccatum ex eo non est. Quod autem ex eo non est, opus rjus utique non est. 7 Quod autem nunquam est in opere ejus, nun- quam fuit in prædestinatione ejus. CAPUT VII. Quomodo sunt mali a Deo prædestinati, non ad culpam, sed ad pœnam. Deus salvandos præ­ venit, damnandos invenit.
「罪就是違背律法」(約壹三4)。神又藉先知說:「犯罪的,他必死亡」(結十八4)。但論到神的兒子,約翰說:「你們知道祂顯現,是要除掉人的罪;在祂並沒有罪」(約壹三5)。所以,正如罪不在祂裡面,照樣罪也不出於祂。而不出於祂的,斷然不是祂的工作。凡從不在祂工作中的,也就從不在祂的預定中。第七章。惡人如何被神預定,不是預定入罪責,而是預定入刑罰。神預先臨到那將得救的,又察見那將受咒詛的。
and sin is iniquity' (1 John iii, 4). And God says through the prophet: 'For the soul that sins, the same shall die' (Ezek. xviii, 4). But concerning the Son of God, John says: 'We know that He appeared to take away sins, and in Him there is no sin' (1 John iii, 5). As, therefore, sin is not in Him, so sin is not from Him. But what is not from Him is assuredly not His work. And what is never in His work was never in His predestination. CHAPTER VII. How the wicked are predestined by God, not unto guilt, but unto punishment. God forestalls those to be saved, and finds those to be damned.
1:28
Non ergo prædestinati sunt mali ad hoc quod male operantur, a concupiscentia sua abstracti et illecti, sed ad hoc quod juste patiuntur inviti. Praedestina­ tionis enim nomine non aliqua voluntatis humanæ a coactitia necessitas exprimitur, sed misericors et ju­ sta futuri operis divini sempiterna dispositio praedica­ tur. Deo autem misericordiam et judicium (Psal. c, 1) canta. Ecclesia, cujus hoc opus est in homine, ut occulto voluntatis suæ, non tamen iojusto, consilio, aut graluitam misericordiam pracroget misero, aut debitam justitiam rependat injusto. Imo aut mi­ sericorditer, debitori donet quod si vellet juste pos­ set exigere, aut juste cum usuris quod suum est exi­ gat (Matth.
所以,惡人被預定,不是預定他們受自己的私慾牽引誘惑而行惡,乃是預定他們違背己意而公義地受苦。因為預定之名所表達的,並非人意某種強制的必然,而是宣揚神將來工作那滿有憐憫而公義的永遠安排。所以,教會啊,「你要向神歌頌憐憫與公義」(詩一〇一1),這是祂在人身上的作為:祂憑自己旨意隱秘卻不失公義的計畫,或將白白的憐憫賜給困苦的人,或將應得的公義報應給不義的人。不但如此,祂或憐憫地免去欠債者所欠、本可公義索討的,或公義地連本帶利索回屬自己的(太
The wicked, therefore, are not predestined to this, that they do evil, drawn away and enticed by their own concupiscence, but to this, that they justly suffer against their will. For by the name of predestination there is not expressed some coercive necessity of the human will, but the merciful and just everlasting disposition of the future divine work is proclaimed. 'Unto God,' therefore, 'mercy and judgment sing' (Ps. c, 1), O Church, whose work this is in man: that by the hidden—yet not unjust—counsel of His will, He may either bestow gratuitous mercy on the wretched, or repay due justice to the unjust. Nay, either mercifully to remit to the debtor what He could justly exact if He willed, or justly to exact His own with interest (Matt.
1:29
xxv, 27), et iniquo debitori quod debe­ tur iniquitatibus. reddat. Ac sic, aut istum prorsus indignum misericordia præveniat, aut illum ira dignum inveniat. Ipse enim donat gratis indignogratiam, qua justificatus impius illuminetur munere bonæ volun­ tatis, et facultate bonac operationis, ut præveniente misericordia bonum velle incipiat, et subsequente misericordia bonum quod vult facere valeat. Utrum­ que autem prædestinando Deus praeparavit in illa incommutabili voluntate, in qua sic futurum effectum hominis renovandi disposuit, utejus voluntas in opere novo nova esse non possit. CAPUT VIII. Gratia Dei hominis meritum et initiat ad justitiam et consummat ad gloriam.
二十五27),又把應得的報應給那不義的欠債者。如此,祂或預先臨到那全然不配蒙憐憫的人,或察見那配受忿怒的人。因為祂親自白白將恩典賜給不配的人,使不虔的人稱義後,得以蒙賜美善的意志與行善的能力而被光照,以致藉那先行的憐憫,他開始願意行善,又藉那隨後的憐憫,他能夠行出他所願意的善。而這兩樣,神都藉預定,在那不變的旨意中預備,祂在其中如此安排那將被更新之人的將來果效,以致祂的旨意在這新的工作中不至於是新的。第八章。神的恩典既開啟人得義的功德,又使之成全至於榮耀。
xxv, 27), and repay to the wicked debtor what is owed to his iniquities. And thus, either He forestalls the one utterly unworthy of mercy, or He finds the other worthy of wrath. For He Himself freely gives grace to the unworthy, by which the ungodly, being justified, may be enlightened with the gift of a good will and the capacity for good action, so that by preceding mercy he may begin to will the good, and by following mercy he may be able to do the good which he wills. And both of these, by predestining, God prepared in that unchangeable will, in which He so disposed the future effect of the man to be renewed, that His will in the new work cannot be new. CHAPTER VIII. The grace of God both initiates man's merit unto righteousness and consummates it unto glory.
1:30
Quomodo præ- paratur voluntas a Domino. Donat etiam gratiam digno in retributione merce­ dis æternae, ut scilicet sive cum impium pie jusliticat justus, quia de ipso Apostolus dicit, Ut ait ipse justus, et justificans eum qui ex fide est Jesu (Rom. II, 26); seu cum justum juste glorificat pius, quia quos justi­ ficavit, illos et glorificavit (Rom. VIII, 3), eadem sit operatio gratiæ, quae meritum hominis bonum, et iniliat ad justitiam, et consummat ad gloriam.
意志如何被主預備。祂也在永遠獎賞的報答上把恩典賜給配得的人:就是,無論是那公義者虔敬地稱不虔者為義時(因為使徒論到祂說:「使祂自己為義,也稱那信耶穌的人為義」,羅三26),或是那滿有憐憫者公義地使義人得榮耀時(因為「祂所稱為義的人,又叫他們得榮耀」,羅八30),都是同一恩典的運作,既開啟人善的功德以致於義,又使之成全以致於榮耀。
How the will is prepared by the Lord. He also gives grace to the worthy in the requital of the eternal reward: namely, that whether when the just One piously justifies the ungodly (since concerning Him the Apostle says, 'That He might be just, and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus,' Rom. iii, 26), or when the merciful One justly glorifies the just (since 'whom He justified, them He also glorified,' Rom. viii, 30), it may be the same operation of grace, which both initiates man's good merit unto righteousness and consummates it unto glory.
1:31
Primo inchoans in homine voluntatem bonam, deinde eain­ dem voluntatem adjuvans inchoatam, uteadem volun­ tas et divino dono bona sit, et divino adjutorio malam superare concupisceutiam possit, et Deo perficiente ta­ lis postmodum ipsa voluntas sit, ut malam concupis­ centiam habere non possit. Ac sic in praesenti vita gratiae adjutorio infirmitati non cedat, in futura au­ tem, gratiae beneficio, infirmitatem non habeat. E nunc recreetur continuo juvamine medicaminis, tunc vero Cruatur aeterna plenitudine sanitatis. Haec autem Deus, sicfut in prædestinatione semper habuit, sic per gratiam, sicut praedestinaverat, facit.
祂首先在人裡面開始善的意志,然後又扶助那已經開始的意志,使那同一意志既因神的恩賜而成為善的,又能藉神的幫助勝過惡的私慾;並且在神使之成全時,那意志此後成為這樣的意志,以致再也不能懷有惡的私慾。如此,在今生藉恩典之助,它不向自身的軟弱屈服;而在來生藉恩典之惠,它將全然沒有軟弱。如今它藉醫治之助不斷得著更新,那時卻要享受健康的永恆豐盛。這一切都是神所行的:正如祂在預定中永遠持守它們,祂也藉恩典,正照祂所預定的成就它們。
First He begins the good will in man; then He assists that same will once begun, so that the same will may both be good by the divine gift and be able, by the divine help, to overcome evil concupiscence, and so that, with God bringing it to perfection, that will may afterward become such that it can no longer harbor evil concupiscence. And thus in the present life, by the help of grace, it does not yield to its weakness, while in the life to come, by the benefit of grace, it will have no weakness at all. Now it is continually restored by the succor of the remedy, but then it will truly enjoy the eternal fullness of health. And these things God does, just as He has always held them in predestination, so by grace He accomplishes them exactly as He had predestined.
1:32
Prædestinatio­ nis itaque ipsius insinuatur agnitio, cum dicit Scrip­ tura : Et præparatur volunta. a Domino (Prov. VIII, 35, juxta LXX). Non autem ob aliud præparata dici­ tur, nisi quia danda prædicitur. A quo enim præpa­ ratur per bonitatem sempiternam, ab ipso datur per indebitam gratiam. Qued ipse Dominus Ezechielis va­ ticinatione testatur, dicens : Dabo vobis cor novum, et spiritum novum dabo in vobis, et auferetur cor lapi­ deum de carne vestra, et dabo vobis cor carneum, et spiritum meum dabo in vobis. Et faciam, ut in justifi­ cationibusmeis ambuletis et judicia mea observetis et faciatis (Ezech. XXXVI, 26).
如此,那預定的認知便得以傳達,正如經上所說:意志乃由主所預備(箴八35,依七十士譯本)。它之所以被稱為「已預備」,別無他因,只因它被預言為要賜下之物。因為那藉永恆的良善預備它的一位,也正是那藉未配得的恩典賜下它的一位。這一點主自己藉以西結的預言作證,說:我要賜給你們一顆新心,將新靈放在你們裡面,又從你們的肉體中除掉石心,賜給你們肉心,將我的靈放在你們裡面。我要使你們遵行我的律例,謹守我的典章而行(結三十六26)。
And so the acknowledgment of that very predestination is conveyed when Scripture says: And the will is prepared by the Lord (Prov. VIII, 35, according to the Septuagint). Now it is called prepared for no other reason than that it is foretold as something to be given. For by Him from whom it is prepared through His everlasting goodness, by that same One it is given through undeserved grace. This the Lord Himself attests through the prophecy of Ezekiel, saying: I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the heart of stone from your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh, and my Spirit I will put within you. And I will cause you to walk in my justifications and to observe my judgments and to do them (Ezek. XXXVI, 26).
1:33
Dat ergo Deus cor novum, ut in justificationibus ejus ambulemus, quod pertinet ad bonae voluntatis initium. Dat etiam ut judicia 8 ejus observemus et faciamUs quod pertinet ad bona operationis effectum. CAPUT IX. A Deo est et voluntas et boni operis facul­ tas. In Deo faciemus virtutem, id est opus virtutis. Qui facit veritatem venit ad lucem. Deus omne opus bonum in nobis ipse facit. Unde cognoscimus Dei esse, et ut bonum facere velimus, et ut bonum facere valeamus. Cui sensui David omnino concordat, gratiam benevolendi sic ostendens divinæ largitatis directione donari: A Do­ mino gressus hominis dirigentur, et viam ejus volet (Psalm. XXXVI, 23).
所以神賜下新心,使我們遵行祂的律例,這關乎善意志的開端。祂也賜下,使我們謹守並實行祂的典章,這關乎善行的果效。第九章。意志與行善的能力都出於神。我們要靠神施展勇力,即德行的作為。行真理的人就來到光中。神親自在我們裡面成就一切善工。由此我們認識到,我們既願意行善、又能夠行善,都是出於神。大衛的心思與此完全一致,如此顯明善意志的恩典是藉神慷慨的引導而賜下的:人的腳步由主所引導,祂也喜悅人的道路(詩三十六23)。
God therefore gives a new heart, that we may walk in His justifications, which pertains to the beginning of a good will. He also gives that we may observe and do His judgments, which pertains to the effect of good working. CHAPTER IX. Both the will and the capacity for good work are from God. In God we shall do valor, that is, the work of virtue. He who does the truth comes to the light. God Himself works every good work in us. Whence we recognize that it is of God both that we should will to do good and that we should be able to do good. With this understanding David wholly agrees, thus showing that the grace of willing well is bestowed by the directing of the divine bounty: By the Lord shall the steps of a man be directed, and He shall will his way (Ps. XXXVI, 23).
1:34
Opus quoque bonum non nisi aDeo in nobis, et in Deo a nobis fieri protestatur, dicens : Confirma hoc, Deus, quod operatus es in nobis (Psal. LXVII, 29). Et alio loco: In Deo faciemus virtutem (Psal. LIX, 14), id est opus virtutis. Sic autem hic pro opere virtutis virtutem dixit fieri, sicut Joannes pro opere justitiæjustitiam dixit fieri. Ait enim : Qui facit justitiam, justus esat, sicut ille justus est (1 Joan. III, 7). Paulus quoque optata nobis Dei fieri volunta­ tem, dicens : Deus autem pacis qui eduxit de mortuis pastorem magnum ovium, in sanguine testamenti æter­ ni, Dominum nostrum Jesum, aptet vos in omni bono. ut faciatis voluntatem ejus (Hebr. XIII, 20).
他也作證:善工唯有在我們裡面由神所行,並在神裡面由我們所行,說:神啊,求你堅固你在我們裡面所作的(詩六十七29)。又在別處說:我們要靠神施展勇力(詩五十九14),即德行的作為。他在此用「勇力」代替德行的作為,正如約翰用「行義」代替公義的作為。因為他說:行義的就是義人,正如祂是義的一樣(約壹三7)。保羅也宣告神的旨意在我們裡面成為我們所願的,說:那憑永約之血、領群羊的大牧人我們的主耶穌從死裡復活的平安的神,使你們在各樣善事上得以成全,去遵行祂的旨意(來十三20)。
He testifies also that good work is done only by God in us, and in God by us, saying: Confirm this, O God, which Thou hast wrought in us (Ps. LXVII, 29). And in another place: In God we shall do valor (Ps. LIX, 14), that is, the work of virtue. Here he said 'valor is done' in place of the work of virtue, just as John said 'righteousness is done' in place of the work of righteousness. For he says: He who does righteousness is righteous, even as He is righteous (1 John III, 7). Paul too declares that God's will is wrought in us as our desire, saying: Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep, in the blood of the eternal testament, our Lord Jesus, fit you in every good thing, that you may do His will (Heb. XIII, 20).
1:35
Quid est autem facere voluntatem ejus, nisi facere opera quae nobis inspirat et in nobis operatur voluntas ejus? Tale aliquid et in ipsius Redemptoris nostri sermoni­ bus invenimus, dum veritatem fieri dicit, pro opere veritatis. Sic enim loquilur : Omnis qui male agit, odit lucem, et non venit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera ejus. Qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur ejus opera, quia in Deo sunt facta (Joan. III, 20). Hoc autem in Deo facimus, quod Deo in nobis faciente datur nobis ut faciamus. Quod evi­ denter in Epistola ad Hebraeos ostenditur, ubi cum de Deo dictum esset: Aptet vos in omni bono, ut fa- cialis voluntatem ejus, conlinuo sequitur :
然而,遵行祂的旨意,除了實行祂的旨意在我們裡面所激發、所運行的作為之外,還能是什麼呢?我們在我們救贖主自己的話語中也發現此類的說法,當祂論到「行真理」以代替真理的作為時。因為祂如此說:凡作惡的都恨光,不來就光,恐怕他的行為受責備。但行真理的來就光,好使他的行為顯明出來,因為是在神裡面所行的(約三20)。我們在神裡面所行的,正是當神在我們裡面運行時,賜給我們去行的。這在希伯來書中清楚顯明,那裡論到神說:使你們在各樣善事上得以成全,去遵行祂的旨意,緊接著便說:
But what is it to do His will, except to do the works which His will inspires in us and works within us? We find something of this kind also in the sayings of our very Redeemer, when He speaks of truth being done, in place of the work of truth. For thus He speaks: Everyone who does evil hates the light, and does not come to the light, lest his works be reproved. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are wrought in God (John III, 20). Now this we do in God: that which, when God works it in us, is granted to us to do. This is plainly shown in the Epistle to the Hebrews, where, when it had been said of God: Fit you in every good thing, that you may do His will, there immediately follows:
1:36
Faciens in vobis quod placeat coram se (H ebr. XIII, 21). Omne igi­ tur opus, quod a nobis in Deo fit, Deus in nobis facit. Ex ipso enim, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia (Rom. X!, 36). Ex ipso ergo est, et voluntas bona et operatio bona. Quod Doctorgentium his verbis affirmat : Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate (Philipp. II, 13). Propterea, sicut Salomon dicit, quia præparatur voluntas a Domino; sic etiam bona opera nostra Paulus a Domino asserit præpa­ rata, hoc est in prædestinatione disposita. Dicit ita­ que : Gratia salvi facti estis per fidem, et hoc non ex vobis, sed Dei donum est. Non ex operibus, ut ne quis glorietur;
在你們裡面行祂所喜悅的事(來十三21)。所以,凡我們在神裡面所行的每一善工,都是神在我們裡面所行的。因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂(羅十一36)。所以善意志與善行都本於祂。外邦人的教師用這些話肯定此事:因為是神在你們裡面運行,使你們立志行事,都是照祂的美意(腓二13)。所以,正如所羅門說意志由主所預備,保羅也照樣斷言我們的善行是由主所預備的,即在預定中所安排的。因此他說:你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的。也不是出於行為,免得有人自誇;
Working in you what is pleasing in His sight (Heb. XIII, 21). Every work, therefore, which is done by us in God, God works in us. For from Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things (Rom. XI, 36). From Him, therefore, is both the good will and the good working. This the Teacher of the Gentiles affirms in these words: For it is God who works in you both to will and to accomplish, according to His good will (Phil. II, 13). Therefore, just as Solomon says that the will is prepared by the Lord, so too Paul asserts that our good works have been prepared by the Lord, that is, arranged in predestination. And so he says: By grace you have been saved through faith, and this not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God. Not of works, that no one may boast;
1:37
ipsius enim sumus factura, creati in Christo Jesu, in operibus bonis, quæ præparavit Deus, ut in il- lis ambulemus (Ephes. II, 8). Sicut ergo præparata est per prædestinationem voluntas a Domino, qua bonum velimus : sic etiam opera bona præparavit Deus, ut in illis ambulemus. CAPUT x. Præparatur a Deo per prædestinationem non solum voluntas, sed et opus bonum et vita æterna. Attendamus etiam vitam æternam, regnumque coe­ lorum divinitus a fide fidelibus præparatum. Ipse quippe Christus diclurum se dextris ostendit : Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis para­ tum est ab initio mundi (Matth. xxv, 54). Sed et hoc ipsum opus est gratiæ.
原來我們是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要叫我們行善,就是神所預備叫我們行的(弗二8)。所以,正如那使我們願意行善的意志已由主藉預定所預備,神也照樣預備了善行,叫我們行在其中。第十章。神藉預定所預備的,不僅是意志,還有善行與永生。讓我們也思想永生與天國,是神為信徒因信而預備的。因為基督自己顯明祂要對在祂右邊的人說:你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國(太二十五34)。但這也是恩典的工作。
for we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God has prepared that we should walk in them (Eph. II, 8). Just as, therefore, the will by which we would will the good has been prepared by the Lord through predestination, so also God has prepared good works, that we should walk in them. CHAPTER X. Not only the will, but also good work and eternal life, are prepared by God through predestination. Let us also consider eternal life and the kingdom of heaven, divinely prepared by faith for the faithful. For Christ Himself shows that He will say to those on His right: Come, you blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Matt. XXV, 34). But this too is a work of grace.
1:38
Ex gratia enim datur non solum justificatis vita bona, sed etiam glorificatis vita æterna. Quod Pauli tenemus prædicatione com­ pertum, dicentis : Stipendium enim veccati mors. Gratia autem Dei, vita æterna in Christo Jesu Do­ mino nostro ( Rom. VI, 25). Cur autem mors sti­ pendium, 9 vita vero æterna gratia dicitur, nisi quia illa redditur, haec donatur ? Sed ubi illam Deus reddit, opus malum peccatoris hominis punit, quod nullatenus fecisset homo, nisi discessisset a Deo. Cum vero Deus vitam æternam donat, opus suum quod inchoavit justilicans impium, perficit glo­ rificans justum. Haec autem utraque gratia, id est et vila bona et vita aeterna, in Christo Jesu Domino no­ stro est.
因為出於恩典,不僅賜給稱義之人善的生命,也賜給得榮之人永遠的生命。這是我們藉保羅的宣講所確知的,他說:因為罪的工價乃是死。惟有神的恩賜,在我們主基督耶穌裡乃是永生(羅六23)。但為何死被稱為工價,永生卻被稱為恩典呢?無非因為前者是償還,後者是恩賜。然而當神償還那死時,祂懲罰罪人邪惡的作為,那是人若不離棄神便絕不會作的。但當神賜下永生時,祂使自己的工作得以成全,那工作是祂藉稱不敬虔者為義而開始、藉使義人得榮而完成的。而這兩者,即善的生命與永遠的生命,都在我們主基督耶穌裡。
For out of grace is given not only a good life to the justified, but also eternal life to the glorified. This we hold as ascertained by Paul's preaching, when he says: For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord (Rom. VI, 23). But why is death called wages, while eternal life is called grace, except that the one is repaid, the other is bestowed? Yet when God repays that death, He punishes the evil work of sinful man, which man would by no means have done had he not departed from God. But when God bestows eternal life, He brings to perfection His own work, which He began by justifying the ungodly, by glorifying the just. And both of these—that is, both the good life and eternal life—are in Christ Jesus our Lord.
1:39
De plenitudine quippe ejus nos omnes accepi­ mus, et gratiam pro gratia (Joan. i, 16), scilicet gra­ tiam glorificationis æternæ pro gratia justificationis indebitæ, ut gratia justificationis omne meritum ma­ lum deleat indebito beneficio : et meritum bonum jugi confirmet auxilio, cui gratia glorificationis justæ reddatur in præmio. Gratia autem etiam ipsa ideo non injuste dicitur, quia non solum donis suis Deus dona sua reddit: sed quia tantum etiam ibi gratia di­ vinae retributionis exuberat, ut incomparabiliter at­ que ineffabiliter omne meritum, quamvis bonæ et ex Deo datæ, humanæ voluntatis atque operationis, ex - cedat.
因為從祂的豐滿裡,我們都領受了,而且恩上加恩(約一16),即以永遠得榮的恩典換取那未配得之稱義的恩典,好使稱義的恩典藉未配得之惠除去一切惡的功德,又以不斷的幫助堅固善的功德,使那義的得榮之恩作為賞賜償還於它。然而這恩典本身之所以仍被稱為恩典而不算不義,乃因神不僅以自己的賞賜償還自己的恩賜,更因在那裡神聖報償的恩典如此洋溢,以致無可比擬、難以言喻地超越了人的意志與作為的一切功德,儘管那功德是善的、是出於神所賜的。
For of His fullness we have all received, and grace for grace (John I, 16), namely the grace of eternal glorification for the grace of undeserved justification, so that the grace of justification may blot out all evil merit by an undeserved benefit, and may strengthen good merit with unceasing help—the merit to which the grace of just glorification is repaid as a reward. Yet even this grace is not unjustly called grace, because God not only repays His own gifts with His own gifts, but because there too the grace of divine recompense so overflows that it incomparably and ineffably surpasses all merit—however good and given by God—of human will and working.
1:40
Quamvis enim non solum credendi in Christum lumen, sed etiam pro illo patiendi virtutem a Deo nobis donari B. Paulus apostolus ostendat, dicens : Vobis enim donatum est pro Christo, non solum ut in tUm credatis, sed ut etiam pro ilio patiamini (Philip. i, 29), quod utrumque pertinet ad gratiam præsentis bonæ vitæ, illam tamen futuræ vitae gratiam omnibus præsentis temporis passionibus anteponit, diceus : Non sunt condignæ passiones hujus temporis ad futu­ ram gloriam quæ revelabitur in nobis (Rom. VII, 18). Et alio loco : Id enim quod in præsenti est momenta­ neum et leve tribulationis nostras, supra modum in su­ blimitate æternum glorias pondus operatur in nobis ( II Cor. IV, 17). CAPUT XI.
因為使徒保羅雖然顯明神所賜給我們的,不僅是相信基督的光,也是為祂受苦的德能,他說:因為你們蒙恩,不但得以信服基督,並要為祂受苦(腓一29)——這兩者都關乎今生善生命的恩典——他卻將那來生的恩典置於今世一切苦難之上,說:我想現在的苦楚,若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了(羅八18)。又在別處說:因為我們這至暫至輕的苦楚,要為我們成就極重無比、永遠的榮耀(林後四17)。第十一章。
For although the blessed Apostle Paul shows that God gives us not only the light of believing in Christ, but also the virtue of suffering for Him, saying: For to you it has been granted for Christ's sake, not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for Him (Phil. I, 29)—both of which pertain to the grace of the present good life—yet he sets that grace of the future life before all the sufferings of the present time, saying: The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the future glory that shall be revealed in us (Rom. VIII, 18). And in another place: For that which is at present momentary and light in our tribulation works for us above measure exceedingly an eternal weight of glory (2 Cor. IV, 17). CHAPTER XI.
1:41
Gratia præveniendo incipit et subsequendo custodit opus bonum. In prædestinatione continetur omnis gratia vocationis, justificationis et glurifica­ tionis. Hanc gratiam non solum in praesentis vitæ justifi­ catione, sed etiam in futuri sæculi remuneratione, dicit gratiam permanere, et super nos, hoc est super omnia bona cujuslibet hominis merita in Dei bonitate asserit abundare, dicens : Ut ostendat in sæculis su­ pervenientibus abundantes divitias gratiæ suæ, in boni­ tate super nos in Christo Jesu (Ephes. II, 7). Gratia est igitur retributio pia, qua Deus in præsenti tem­ pore malis bona retribuit: illis videlicet quos justifi­ cat impios, ut deputetur fides ad justitiam.
恩典藉著先行而開始,藉著隨後而護衛善工。一切呼召、稱義、得榮的恩典都包含在預定之中。他說這恩典不僅存留於今生的稱義中,也存留於來世的報償中;他更斷言它豐豐富富地臨到我們,即超越任何人的一切善功,在神的良善裡,說:要將祂極豐富的恩典,就是祂在基督耶穌裡向我們所施的恩慈,顯明給後來的世代看(弗二7)。所以恩典乃是憐憫的報償,藉此神在今世以善報惡——就是報給那些祂所稱為義的不敬虔之人,使信算為義。
Grace begins by going before, and by following after it guards the good work. In predestination is contained all the grace of calling, of justification, and of glorification. He says that this grace abides not only in the justification of the present life, but also in the recompense of the age to come, and he asserts that it abounds upon us, that is, above all the good merits of any man whatsoever, in the goodness of God, saying: That He might show in the ages to come the exceeding riches of His grace, in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus (Eph. II, 7). Grace, therefore, is a merciful recompense, by which God in the present time repays good things for evils—namely to those ungodly whom He justifies, so that faith may be reckoned unto righteousness.
1:42
De qua retributione David dicit : Quid retribuam Domino pro omnibus quæ retribuit mihi (Psal. CXV,12)? Gratia est et illa jusla retributio, qua bonis suis meliora re­ tribuens, Deus glorificaturus est justos. Et hoc eniiu gratiæ opus erit. Quia ut hoc mereantur, ipsa prae­ veniendo, misericorditer incipit; ipsa subsequendo, custodit. Ista gratia in Scripturis etiam misericordia nominatur. De qua dicit David : Deus meus, miseri­ cordia ejus præveniet me (Psal. LVIII, 11). Et alio loco : Misericordia tua subscquitur me per omnes dies vitæ meæ (Psal. XXII, 6). Prævenit igitur impium, ut fiat justus; subsequitur justum, ne fiat impius. Præ­ venit cæcum, ut lumen quod non invenit, donet;
論到這報償,大衛說:我拿什麼報答主向我所賜的一切恩惠呢(詩一一五12)?恩典也是那義的報償,藉此神以更美之物報償祂自己的美善,要使義人得榮。這也將是恩典的工作。因為為叫他們能配得這事,恩典先行,憑憐憫開始它;恩典隨後,護衛它。這恩典在聖經中也稱為憐憫。論到它,大衛說:我的神啊,祂的慈愛要迎著我(詩五十八11)。又在別處說:我一生一世必有恩惠慈愛隨著我(詩二十三6)。它先行於不敬虔者,使他成為義人;它隨後於義人,使他不致成為不敬虔者。它先行於瞎眼的人,賜給他所未曾尋得的光;
Of this recompense David says: What shall I render to the Lord for all the things that He has rendered to me (Ps. CXV, 12)? Grace is also that just recompense by which God, repaying better things for His own good things, will glorify the just. And this too will be a work of grace. For in order that they may merit this, grace itself, going before, mercifully begins it; grace itself, following after, guards it. This grace is also called mercy in the Scriptures. Of it David says: My God, His mercy shall go before me (Ps. LVIII, 11). And in another place: Thy mercy shall follow me all the days of my life (Ps. XXII, 6). It goes before the ungodly, that he may become just; it follows after the just, that he may not become ungodly. It goes before the blind man, to give him the light he has not found;
1:43
subsequitur videntem, ut lumen quod contulit, ser­ vet. Prævenit elisum, utsurgat; subsequitur elevatum, ne cadat. Praevenit, donans homini bonam volunta­ tem ; subsequitur benevolentem, operando in illo boni operis facultatem. Hoc igitur ista misericordia Dei in homine subsequitur, quod præveniens ipsa largitur. Et ideo non solum errantem justificando ad viam re. vocat, sed etiam bene ambulantem custodit et 10 adjuvat, ut ad donum glorificationis æternæ perdu­ cat. Hæc autem omnia, id est et vocationis nostræ initia, et justificationis augmenta, et glorificationis præmia, in praedestinatione semper Deus habuit:
它隨後於看得見的人,保守它所賜下的光。它先行於跌倒的人,使他起來;它隨後於被扶起的人,使他不再跌倒。它先行,賜給人善的意志;它隨後於存善意的人,在他裡面成就行善的能力。所以,神這憐憫在人裡面所隨後護衛的,正是它先行時所賜下的。因此它不僅藉稱義召回迷途者歸回正路,也護衛並幫助行正路的人,好領他到永遠得榮的恩賜。而這一切,即我們蒙召的開端、稱義的增長、得榮的賞賜,神都永遠持守在預定之中:
it follows after the seeing man, to preserve the light it has conferred. It goes before the fallen, that he may rise; it follows after the raised, that he may not fall. It goes before, granting to man a good will; it follows after the well-willing, working in him the capacity for good work. This, therefore, is what this mercy of God follows after in man: what it, going before, itself bestows. And so it not only recalls the erring to the way by justifying him, but also guards and helps the one who walks well, that it may lead him to the gift of eternal glorification. And all these—that is, both the beginnings of our calling, the increases of justification, and the rewards of glorification—God has always held in predestination:
1:44
quia et invocatione, et in justiticatione, et in glorificatione sanctorum, gratiæ suæ opera futura præscivit. Ob hoc totum Deo assignat Apostolus dicens : Nam quos præscivit et prædestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii ejus, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus. Quos autem prædestinavit, hos et vocavit : et quos vocavit, hos et justificavit : quos autem justificavit, illos et glorificavit (Rom. VIII, 29). Verumtamen cum simul justificatos et glorificatos audimus, non simul et justificationis et glorificationis opus præsenti tempori deputemus. Justificationis enim gratia in praesenti datur, glorifi­ cationis autem futura servatur. Ista est fidei, illa spe- dei (al. spei).
因為在聖徒的呼召、稱義與得榮中,祂都預知了祂恩典未來的作為。為此使徒將全部歸於神,說:因為祂預先所知道的人,就預先定下效法祂兒子的模樣,使祂在許多弟兄中作長子。祂所預定的人,又召他們來;所召來的人,又稱他們為義;所稱為義的人,又叫他們得榮耀(羅八29-30)。然而,當我們聽見稱義與得榮並列時,不要把稱義與得榮的工作都歸於現今。因為稱義的恩典是在現今賜下的,得榮的恩典卻是為將來存留的。前者屬於信德,後者屬於盼望。
because in the calling, in the justification, and in the glorification of the saints, He foreknew the future works of His grace. On this account the Apostle assigns the whole to God, saying: For whom He foreknew, He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethren. And whom He predestined, these He also called; and whom He called, these He also justified; and whom He justified, these He also glorified (Rom. VIII, 29). Nevertheless, when we hear the justified and the glorified named together, let us not attribute both the work of justification and of glorification to the present time. For the grace of justification is given in the present, but that of glorification is reserved for the future. The one belongs to faith, the other to hope.
1:45
Dicit autem Paulus : Quia nunc per fidem ambulamus, non per speciem (11 Cor. v, 7). Quod enim nunc sancti credunt, tunc videbunt. Pro­ pter quod Ecclesiæ dicitur, Audi, filia, et vide; quia fides ex auditu, unde justus ex Side vivens, flduciali­ ter dicit: Credo videre bona Domini, in terra viventium (Psal. xxvi, 13). Iste igitur est in homine ordo divinae redemptionis ac remunerationis, ut nunc justificatus credat, quod tunc glorificatus accipiat. Propter quod Paulus ait : Non quod jam acceperim, aut jam perfec­ tus sim (Philip. in, 12). CAPUT XII. Deus fecisse dicitur quod faciendum præde­ stinavit. Promissa Dei certa sunt ex omnipotentia.
保羅說:因我們行事為人是憑著信心,不是憑著眼見(林後五7)。因為聖徒如今所信的,那時必要看見。故此對教會說:女子啊,你要聽,要看;因為信道是從聽道來的——由此,那本於信而活的義人滿有把握地說:我信在活人之地必得見主的恩惠(詩二十七13)。這就是神在人身上救贖與報償的次序:使人如今稱義而相信那將來得榮時所要領受的。故此保羅說:這不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了(腓三12)。第十二章。神被說成已成就了祂所預定要成就的。神的應許因祂的全能而確定不移。
And Paul says: For now we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor. V, 7). For what the saints now believe, they shall then see. Wherefore it is said to the Church: Hearken, O daughter, and see; because faith comes by hearing—whence the just man, living by faith, says with confidence: I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living (Ps. XXVI, 13). This, then, is the order of divine redemption and recompense in man: that being now justified he should believe what, being then glorified, he shall receive. Wherefore Paul says: Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect (Phil. III, 12). CHAPTER XII. God is said to have done what He predestined to be done. God's promises are certain from His omnipotence.
1:46
In hac ergo justificatione sancti euntes eunt et flent, mittentes semina sua; in illa vero glorificatione ve­ nientes venient in exsultatione, portantes manipulos suos. in hac operarii patrisfamilias in vinea operan­ tur; in illa autem denarii mercede sine dubio potien­ tur. Istam Deus nunc donat, ut initium meriti boni gratis indignus accipiat; illam vero in futurum repo- .sitam sitam servat, qua boni meriti pramium accipere di­ gnus possit, qui boni meriti principium, cum esset indignus, accepit. Dicens igitur Paulus : Quia quos Deus juatificavit, illos et glorificavit (Rom.
所以在這稱義中,聖徒去的時候,一面走一面哭泣,撒種前行;但在那得榮中,來的時候必歡呼而來,帶著禾捆。在這稱義中,家主的工人在葡萄園裡作工;但在那得榮中,他們毫無疑問要得著一錢銀子的工價。神如今賜下前者,使不配的人白白領受善功的開端;祂卻將後者為將來存留,使那在不配時領受了善功開端的人,能配得領受善功的賞賜。所以,當保羅說:神所稱為義的人,又叫他們得榮耀(羅
In this justification, therefore, the saints as they go, go forth and weep, casting their seed; but in that glorification, coming they shall come with exultation, bearing their sheaves. In this the laborers of the householder work in the vineyard; but in that they shall without doubt enjoy the reward of the denarius. This God now bestows, that one who is unworthy may freely receive the beginning of good merit; but that other He keeps reserved for the future, whereby he who received the beginning of good merit while unworthy may become worthy to receive the reward of good merit. Therefore, when Paul says: Because whom God justified, these He also glorified (Rom.
1:47
VIII, 30), non utrumque præsenti vitae deputat, sed ea fide quod futurum est, velut factum firmat, qua fide propheta de Deo dicit: Qui fecit quæ futura sunt. In illa quippe immobilitate consilii sui, secundum bonum placitum (al. beneplacitum) ejus, quod proposuit in eo, in dis­ pensatione plenitudinis temporum, instaurare omnia in Christo, quæ in cælis, et quæ in terra sunt (Eph. I, 9,10); in ipso ex aeternitate dispositionis suae, in prædestinatione jam fecit, quæcunque effectu operis I sui, tempore congruo facienda disposuit. Sicut enim omne Creatoris opus sine initio non potuit, nec po­ test fieri:
八30),他並非把兩者都歸於今生,而是憑那信心——就是他持守將來之事如同已成之事的信心——來確認它;正是憑這信心,先知論到神說:那位造成將來之事的。因為在祂旨意那不可動搖之中,照祂在自己裡面所定的美意,要在時候滿足時的安排下,使天上地上一切所有的,都在基督裡同歸於一(弗一9-10)——在祂裡面,出於祂安排的永恆,祂已在預定中成就了凡祂藉自己作為的果效所安排、要在合宜時候成就之事。因為正如創造者的工作沒有起初就不能、也不可能被造成:
VIII, 30), he does not attribute both to the present life, but by that faith whereby he holds what is future as already done, he confirms it—the faith by which the prophet says of God: Who has made the things that are to come. For in that immovability of His counsel, according to His good pleasure, which He purposed in Him, in the dispensation of the fullness of times, to gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth (Eph. I, 9-10)—in Him, from the eternity of His disposing, in predestination He has already done whatsoever, by the effect of His own work, He arranged to be done at the fitting time. For just as no work of the Creator could be, nor can be, made without a beginning:
1:48
sic illa sempiterna voluntas ejus, nunquam mutabilitati subjacet, quia initium existendi non ha­ bet. Quod autem semper sic est, ut esse non coeperit, procul dubio sic est, ut id quod est non esse non possit. Vera igitur immutabilitas, digne vera vocatur æternitas, in qua aeternitate incommutabilis voluntatis suæ Crea­ tor ille jam fecisse dicitur, quod in creatura mutabili, prout opportune faciendumdisposuit, sic rite dispo­ situm facit. Et ideo quaecunquepromisit, jam facta di­ cimus, quia de faciendis dubitare non debemus.
祂那永恆的旨意照樣永不受變易的支配,因為它沒有存在的起初。而那永遠如此、以致未曾開始存在的,毫無疑問也是如此、以致它所是的不能不是。所以真正的不變性配得被稱為真正的永恆;在祂那不變旨意的永恆中,造物主被說成已經成就了祂在可變的受造物中、照祂所安排要合時成就之事,並在如此安排之後按時使之實現。因此凡祂所應許的,我們都說已經成就了,因為我們不當對那將要成就之事存疑。
so that everlasting will of His is never subject to mutability, because it has no beginning of existence. And that which always is, in such a way that it did not begin to be, is without doubt in such a way that what it is cannot fail to be. True immutability, therefore, is worthily called true eternity; and in that eternity of His unchangeable will the Creator is said already to have done what, in the mutable creature, according as He disposed it to be done opportunely, He duly brings about when it has been thus disposed. And therefore whatsoever He has promised, we say is already done, because we ought not to doubt concerning the things to be done.
1:49
Abra­ ham enim pater noster sicut ait Apostolus) in repro- missione Dei non hæsitavit diffidentia, sed confortatus est fide, dans gloriam Deo, plenissime sciens quia quæ­ cunque promissit, potens est et facere (Rom. IV, 20). Ideo ergo in Dei promissis nulla est falsitas, quia in faciendis nulla omnipotenti est difficultas. Et prop­ terea ibi nunquam deest 11 voluntatis effectus, quia voluntas ipsa non aliud invenitur esse quam virtus. Quidquid autem vult, potest, qui quantum vult, tan­ tum potest. Propterea de solo digne dicitur : Omnia quæcunque voluit, fecit (Psal. CXIII, 11). Et iterum : Subest enim tibi, cum volet poue (Sap. XII, 18).
因為我們的祖宗亞伯拉罕(正如使徒所說)並不因不信而在神的應許上遲疑,反倒因信心堅固,將榮耀歸給神,且滿心相信神所應許的必能成就(羅四20-21)。所以神的應許中沒有虛假,因為對全能者而言,凡要成就之事都毫無困難。故此在那裡祂旨意的果效永不缺乏,因為那旨意本身無非就是能力。祂所願的,祂都能行——祂所能行的,正如祂所願的那麼多。所以唯獨論到祂配得如此說:耶和華在天上、在地下,凡所喜悅的都行了(詩一一三11)。又說:因為你有全能,隨時可以施展(智十二18)。
For our father Abraham (as the Apostle says) did not waver at God's promise through distrust, but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God, being most fully assured that whatsoever He has promised, He is able also to perform (Rom. IV, 20-21). Therefore in God's promises there is no falsehood, because in the things to be done there is no difficulty for the Almighty. And for that reason the effect of His will is never lacking there, because that will itself is found to be nothing other than power. Whatever He wills, He can do—He who can do as much as He wills. Therefore of Him alone it is worthily said: Whatsoever He willed, He did (Ps. CXIII, 11). And again: For it is in Thy power, when Thou wilt, to be able (Wis. XII, 18).
1:50
Ideo diximus tantam ibi esse virtutem voluntatis, quanta est voluutas ipsa virtutis. Quiacui semper subest cum volet, posse non aliud est in illo velle quam posse. CAPUT XIII. Justa Dei prædestinatio ad pænam pro peccatis. Sanctis gratiam, impiis justitiam Deus ex- hibet. Futura Dei ira condemnatio est ad pænam. Quia ergo Deus nulla necessitate compellitur ut aliquid nolens promittat, nullius utique adversitatis impeditur obstaculo, quo id quod promisit, aut minus quam vult, aut tardius, faciat. Proinde potuit, sicut voluit, praedestinare quosdam ad gloriam, quosdam ad poenam. Sed quos prædestinavit ad gloriam, præ­ destinavit ad justiliam.
所以我們說,祂意志的能力有多大,祂能力的意志便有多大。因為在祂裡面,當祂願意時就總是有能可施,故意願無非就是能力。第十三章。神因罪而定的公義預定至刑罰。神向聖徒施恩,向不敬虔者施行公義。神將來的忿怒乃是定罪至刑罰。既然沒有任何必要性強迫神不情願地應許任何事,祂也必不因任何逆境的攔阻,而在成就所應許之事上少於祂所願的、或遲於所願的。故此祂能夠照祂所願的,預定一些人得榮耀,一些人受刑罰。但那些祂預定得榮耀的,祂是預定他們得公義。
Therefore we said that the power of His will is as great as is that very will of power. Because in Him for whom to be able is always at hand when He wills, to will is nothing other than to be able. CHAPTER XIII. God's just predestination to punishment for sins. God shows grace to the saints, justice to the ungodly. The future wrath of God is condemnation unto punishment. Since, therefore, God is compelled by no necessity to promise anything unwillingly, He is surely hindered by the obstacle of no adversity from doing what He has promised either less than He wills or more slowly. Accordingly He was able, just as He willed, to predestine some to glory, some to punishment. But those whom He predestined to glory, He predestined to righteousness.
1:51
Quos autem prædestinavit ad poenam, non prædestinavit ad culpam. Posset eniin peccatum aliquod ex prædestinatione Dei esse, si posset aliquis hominum juste peccare. Nullus autem hominum juste peccat, quamvis eum juste Deus pec­ care permittat. Juste enim deseritur a Deo, qui de­ serit Deum. Et quia homo deserens Deum peccat, deserens peccatorcm Deus justitiam servat. Quid autem magis justum quam ut ille qui desiderio pec­ cani jam peccat, pro eo quod desiderans peccare, ipse sibi noxius efficitur, semetipsum peccato suo lædere permittatur ? In sanctis igitur coronat Deus justitiam quam eis gratis ipse tribuit, gratis servavit, gratisque perfecit.
但那些祂預定受刑罰的,祂並沒有預定他們犯罪。因為若有人能公義地犯罪,那罪或可出於神的預定。然而沒有人公義地犯罪,儘管神公義地容許他犯罪。因為離棄神的人,公義地被神離棄。而因人離棄神便犯罪,神離棄罪人便持守公義。有什麼比這更公義呢:那已因犯罪的慾望而犯罪的人,正因他渴望犯罪、使自己成為自己的禍害,就被容許以自己的罪傷害自己?所以在聖徒身上,神為那祂親自白白賜給他們、白白保守、白白成全的公義加冠。
But those whom He predestined to punishment, He did not predestine to guilt. For some sin could be from God's predestination, if any man could sin justly. But no man sins justly, although God justly permits him to sin. For he is justly forsaken by God who forsakes God. And because man, forsaking God, sins, God, forsaking the sinner, keeps justice. And what is more just than that he who already sins by the desire of sinning should, for the very reason that, desiring to sin, he makes himself hurtful to himself, be permitted to wound himself by his own sin? In the saints, therefore, God crowns the righteousness which He Himself freely bestowed on them, freely preserved, and freely perfected.
1:52
Iniquos autem condemuabit pro jmpietate vel injusti­ tia, quam in eis ipse non fecit. In illis enim opera sua gloriticat, in istis autem opera non sua condem­ nat. Hoc itaque predestinavit Deus, quod erat ipse facturus, aut quod fucrat largiturus. Illud vero nul­ latenus praedestinavit, quod sive per gratiam, seu per justitiam facturus ipse non fuit. Proinde diligen­ tissime requirendum videtur, quid in his Deus ope­ retur, quos gratis justificat; quid etiam in illis quos juste condemnat. Dicit enim eximius gentium Doctor: Si autem iniquitas nostra justitiam Dei commendat, quid dicemus? Nunquid iniquus Deus, qui infert iram? Secundum hominem dico? absit (Rom. III, 5).
但惡人,祂要因那不敬虔或不義而定他們的罪,就是祂自己並未在他們裡面所行的。因為在前者祂使自己的作為得榮,在後者祂定那不屬祂的作為的罪。所以,神所預定的,乃是祂自己將要行的,或祂將要恩賜的。至於那祂自己無論藉恩典或藉公義都不會行的,祂絕不預定。故此看來必須極其殷勤地探究:神在那些祂白白稱為義的人裡面行什麼,又在那些祂公義地定罪的人裡面行什麼。因為那卓越的外邦人教師說:我且照著人的常話說,我們的不義若顯出神的義來,我們可以怎麼說呢?神降怒,是祂不義嗎?斷乎不是(羅三5)。
But the wicked He will condemn for the impiety or injustice which He Himself did not work in them. For in the former He glorifies His own works, but in the latter He condemns works not His own. This, therefore, God predestined: what He Himself was going to do, or what He was going to bestow. But that He by no means predestined which He Himself was not going to do, whether through grace or through justice. Accordingly it seems that it must be inquired most diligently what God works in those whom He freely justifies, and what also in those whom He justly condemns. For the excellent Teacher of the Gentiles says: But if our iniquity commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who inflicts wrath? (I speak as a man.) God forbid! (Rom. III, 5).
1:53
Hic autem iram pro condemnatione posuit, sicut alibi Joannes Baptista dicit: Qui incredulus est Filio, non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum (Joan. III, 36). Hanc iram Pharisæis et Sadducaeis cum objurga­ tione denuntiat dicens : Genimina viperarum, quis vo­ bis ostendit fugerea futura iTa (Matth. 111, 7; Luc. III, 7) ? Ab hac ira nos Dominus Christus eripuit, quod Paulus veridica praedicatione firmavit, dicens Thessalonicen­ sibus : Quomodo conversi estis ad Deum a simulacris, servire Deo vivo et vero, et exspectare Filium ejus de coelis, quem suscitavit a mortuis Jesum, qui eripuit nos ab ira ventura (I Thess. I, 9).
他在此用「忿怒」代替「定罪」,正如別處施洗約翰所說:不信子的人得不著永生,神的震怒常在他身上(約三36)。這忿怒他帶著責備向法利賽人和撒都該人宣告,說:毒蛇的種類,誰指示你們逃避將來的忿怒呢(太三7;路三7)?主基督已將我們從這忿怒中救出,這是保羅以真實的宣講所確認的,他對帖撒羅尼迦人說:你們是怎樣離棄偶像歸向神,要服事那又真又活的神,並等候祂兒子從天降臨,就是祂從死裡復活的耶穌,那位救我們脫離將來忿怒的(帖前一9-10)。
Here he put wrath in place of condemnation, just as elsewhere John the Baptist says: He who is unbelieving to the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides upon him (John III, 36). This wrath he announces with rebuke to the Pharisees and Sadducees, saying: Brood of vipers, who has shown you to flee from the wrath to come? (Matt. III, 7; Luke III, 7). From this wrath the Lord Christ has rescued us, which Paul confirmed by truthful preaching, saying to the Thessalonians: How you turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God, and to await His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, Jesus, who has rescued us from the wrath to come (1 Thess. I, 9-10).
1:54
Hanc iram, id est pu­ nitionem, quae parata est malis, alio loco interitum vocat dicens : Cum enim dixerint pax et securitas, tunc repentinus eis superveniet interitus, sicut dolor in utero habenti, et non effugient (I Thess. v, 3). CAPUT XIV. An opera damnandorum sint prædestinatu sicut opera justorum. Initium bonæ voluntatis præ­ destinatum a Deo. Deus facit ut faciamus bonum. 12 Quæramus itaque utrum credendus sit Deus iniquorum opera praedestinasse, pro quibus eos con­ demnet, sicut in sanctis praedestinasse dicitur, quod coronet ? Cum vero causam condemnationis iniquo­ rum, et glorificationis sanctorum quaerimus, non præ­ destinatos negamus, vel illos ad pænam, vel illos ad gloriam.
這忿怒,即為惡人所預備的刑罰,他在別處稱為滅亡,說:人正說平安穩妥的時候,災禍忽然臨到他們,如同產難臨到懷胎的婦人一樣,他們絕不能逃脫(帖前五3)。第十四章。被定罪者的作為是否像義人的作為一樣是被預定的。善意志的開端是由神預定的。神使我們行善。所以讓我們探究:是否當信神預定了惡人的作為(就是祂為之定他們罪的作為),正如祂被說成在聖徒裡預定了祂所加冠的作為。然而當我們探究惡人被定罪與聖徒得榮的緣由時,我們並不否認他們是被預定的——前者受刑罰,後者得榮耀。
This wrath, that is, the punishment which is prepared for the wicked, he calls destruction in another place, saying: For when they shall say peace and security, then sudden destruction shall come upon them, as travail upon her that is with child, and they shall not escape (1 Thess. V, 3). CHAPTER XIV. Whether the works of the damned are predestined like the works of the just. The beginning of good will is predestined by God. God causes us to do good. Let us therefore inquire whether God is to be believed to have predestined the works of the wicked, for which He condemns them, just as He is said to have predestined in the saints what He crowns. But when we inquire into the cause of the condemnation of the wicked and the glorification of the saints, we do not deny that they are predestined, either the former to punishment or the latter to glory.
1:55
Sed utrum, sicut creduntur praedestinata divinitus opera bona, pro quibus glorificabuntur ju- sti, sic credenda sint pradestinata divinitus opera mala, pro quibus in æternum punientur injusti Dicilur enim in libro Psalniorum : Injusti punien­ tur, et semen impiorum peribit, salus autem justo­ rum a Domino ( Psal. XXXVI, 28). De utrisque et Salvator noster dicit: Tunc illi ibunt in combustionem æternam, justi autem in vitam æternam (Matth. XXV, 46). In utrisque ergo, id est justis et injustis, tria quaedam consideranda existimo, initium voluntatis, progressum operis, finem retributionis. Ut in his quæ­ cunque justa et bona videmus, justo et bono Deo demus;
然而,是否正如人所信善行是神所預定的(義人要因之得榮),惡行也照樣當信是神所預定的(不義之人要因之永遠受刑)。因為詩篇上說:不義之人必被剪除,惡人的後裔必致滅亡;義人的救恩出於主(詩三十七28)。論到這兩者,我們的救主也說:這些人要往永刑裡去,那些義人要往永生裡去(太二十五46)。所以在這兩者,即義人與不義之人身上,我認為當思想三件事:意志的開端、作為的進展、報償的結局。好使我們在其中所見的一切公義美善之事,都歸於公義美善的神;
But whether, just as the good works are believed to be divinely predestined, for which the just shall be glorified, so too the evil works are to be believed divinely predestined, for which the unjust shall be punished forever. For it is said in the book of Psalms: The unjust shall be punished, and the seed of the ungodly shall perish; but the salvation of the just is from the Lord (Ps. XXXVI, 28). Of both our Savior also says: Then those shall go into everlasting burning, but the just into life eternal (Matt. XXV, 46). In both, therefore, that is, in the just and the unjust, I judge that three things must be considered: the beginning of the will, the progress of the work, the end of recompense. So that whatever just and good things we see in these, we may attribute to the just and good God;
1:56
ilia autem Deo indigna noverimus, in quibus nec bonitatem nec justitiam invenimus. Et conside­ rata operum qualitate, illa credamus a Deo prædesti­ nata, quae misericordiæ vel æquitati divinae condigna reperiuntur et congrua : Misericor. enim et misera­ tor et justus Dominus (Psal. CXI, 4). Ac primo totius bonae voluntatis initium ab illa sempiterna Trinitate, quæ unus solus et verus est Deus, et prædestinatum conStemur et datum. Hoc enim homini gratuita jus­ tificatione tribuit praeparatum, quod in aeterna præ­ destinatione praparaverat tribuendum. Hanc volun­ tatis præparationem, superius sanctae Scripturae tes­ timonio demonstravi, quo dictum est: Præparatur vo­ luntas a Domino.
但那些我們可知為與神不相稱的事——在其中我們找不到良善也找不到公義。既已考慮作為的性質,讓我們相信那些被發現配得、且合乎神聖憐憫或公平的事,是神所預定的:因為主有憐憫、有慈悲、又公義(詩一一一4)。首先,我們承認每一善意志的開端,都是由那永恆的三位一體——就是那獨一、唯一、真實的神——所預定並賜下的。因為祂已賜給人(藉白白稱義所預備的),就是祂在永恆預定中所預備要賜下的。這意志的預備,我在上面已藉聖經的見證顯明,那裡說:意志由主所預備。
but those things we may know to be unworthy of God, in which we find neither goodness nor justice. And having considered the quality of the works, let us believe those to have been predestined by God which are found worthy of and fitting to the divine mercy or equity: For the Lord is merciful and compassionate and just (Ps. CXI, 4). And first of all we confess that the beginning of every good will has been both predestined and given by that everlasting Trinity, which is the one, only, and true God. For He has bestowed on man, prepared by free justification, that which He had prepared to be bestowed in the eternal predestination. This preparation of the will I have shown above by the testimony of Holy Scripture, where it was said: The will is prepared by the Lord.
1:57
Ab ipso ergo voluntas præparatur, qui in nobis et velle et perficere misericorditer ope­ ratur. Dicit enim Apostolus : Deus est enim qui ope - ratur in nobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate (Philip. II, 13). Loquens etiam Deus per prophetam, se ipsum facere confirmat quod fldelibus donat ut faciant, secundum illud oraculum, quod est a nobis supra jam positum, quo dicit : Et faciam ut in justi­ ficationibus meis ambuletis, et judicia mea observetis et faciatis (Ezech. XXIVI, 27). Quid est autem, faciam ut faciatis, nisi, mei erit operis omne bonum quod operati fueritis? Ipse ergo facit ut faciamus, quo in nobis operante, fit omne bonum quod farimus. De quo dicitur ad Hebræos :
所以那憐憫地在我們裡面運行、使我們立志行事的一位,就是預備意志的那位。因為使徒說:因為是神在我們裡面運行,使我們立志行事,都是照祂的美意(腓二13)。神也藉先知說話,肯定祂親自成就祂所賜給信徒去行的,正照我們上面已引述的那神諭,祂說:我要使你們遵行我的律例,謹守我的典章而行(結三十六27)。「我要使你們行」是什麼意思呢?無非是說「凡你們所行的一切善事,都要是我作工的」。所以是祂親自使我們行,當祂在我們裡面運行時,凡我們所行的一切善事便得以成就。論到此事,希伯來書上說:
By Him, therefore, the will is prepared, who mercifully works in us both to will and to accomplish. For the Apostle says: For it is God who works in us both to will and to accomplish, according to His good will (Phil. II, 13). God also, speaking through the prophet, affirms that He Himself does what He grants to the faithful to do, according to that oracle which we have already set down above, where He says: And I will cause you to walk in my justifications, and to observe my judgments and to do them (Ezek. XXXVI, 27). But what is 'I will cause you to do,' except 'every good that you shall have wrought shall be of my working'? He Himself, therefore, causes us to do, so that, with Him working in us, every good that we do comes to pass. Of which it is said to the Hebrews:
1:58
Aptet vos in omni bono, (a- ciens in vobis quod placeat coram se (Hebr. XIII, 21). Demonstrata itaque Dei gratia in bona voluntate et operatione hominis, futuræ quoque retributionis glo­ riam, quæ donabitur sanctis, quis divinae gratiæ non esse contendat ? cum sive credentes, sive operantes, licet nostra sit fides, et nostra sint opera, sicut ipse Dominus dicit : Secundum fidem tuam fiat tibi. Et beatus Joannes prædicat : Haec est victoria quæ vin-• cit mundum, fides nostra (1 Joan. v, 4). Paulus quo­ que ita scribit: Gratias ago Deo meo per Jesum Chri­ stum pro omnibus vobis, quia fides vestra annuntiatur in universo mundo (Ephes. I, 4). Opera quoque nostra Dominus ipse testatur dicens :
使你們在各樣善事上得以成全,在你們裡面行祂所喜悅的事(來十三21)。如此,神的恩典既已在人善的意志與作為上得以顯明,誰還能辯稱那將賜給聖徒的、將來報償的榮耀,也不是出於神聖的恩典呢?既然無論我們是相信或是行事——雖然信是我們的,行為也是我們的,正如主自己所說:照著你的信給你成全了;蒙福的約翰宣告:使我們勝了世界的,就是我們的信心(約壹五4);保羅也如此寫道:我藉著耶穌基督,為你們眾人感謝我的神,因你們的信德傳遍了天下(羅一8)——我們的行為,主自己也作證,說:
Fit you in every good thing, working in you what is pleasing in His sight (Heb. XIII, 21). And so, God's grace having been demonstrated in the good will and working of man, who would contend that the glory of the future recompense also, which shall be given to the saints, is not of the divine grace? Since whether we believe or work—though the faith be ours, and the works be ours, as the Lord Himself says: According to your faith be it unto you, and blessed John proclaims: This is the victory that overcomes the world, our faith (1 John V, 4), and Paul also thus writes: I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, because your faith is announced in all the world (Rom. I, 8)—our works too the Lord Himself attests, saying:
1:59
Sic luceat lux vestra co­ ram hominibus, utvidentes vestra bona opera, glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in cælis est (Matth. v, 16). Tamen quia ista cum habemus non habemus ex nobis nata, sed a Deo donata, sicut Apostolus dicit : Nos autem non spiritum mundi accepimus, sed spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus 13 quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis ( I Cor. ii, 12)|; et quia quaecunque nobis facienda do­ nat, sicut habere non possiumus, nisi ipse nobis lar- gialur, sic facere non possumus, nisi ipse nobis quæ largitus est operetur, CAPUT XV. Non debemus nobis aliquid boni operis tanquam nostrum ascribere. In hac vita nemo perfe­ ctus nisi spe futuræ gloriæ. Paulus perfectus et im­ perfectus.
你們的光也當這樣照在人前,叫他們看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父(太五16)。然而,因為這些事當我們擁有時,並非作為出於自己而生的,乃是作為神所賜的——正如使徒所說:我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈,叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事(林前二12);又因為凡祂賜給我們去行的,正如我們若非祂賜下便不能擁有,我們也若非祂親自在我們裡面成就祂所賜下的,便不能行。第十五章。我們不當把任何善工當作己有歸於自己。今生除了在將來榮耀的盼望中,無人是完全的。保羅既完全又不完全。
So let your light shine before men, that seeing your good works they may glorify your Father who is in heaven (Matt. V, 16). Yet because these things, when we have them, we do not have as born of ourselves, but as given by God—as the Apostle says: Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from God, that we may know the things that are given to us by God (1 Cor. II, 12); and because whatsoever He grants us to do, just as we cannot have unless He bestows it on us, so we cannot do unless He Himself works in us what He has bestowed. CHAPTER XV. We ought not to ascribe to ourselves any good work as our own. In this life no one is perfect except in the hope of future glory. Paul both perfect and imperfect.
1:60
Propterea nullatenus sinimur, imo salubriter pro­ hibemur, tam in nostra fide quam in nostro opere, tanquam nostrum nobis aliquid vindicare. Dicit enim Vas electionis: Quid autem habes quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis (I Cor. IV, 7) ? Et in sancto Evangelio pracursoris dominici vox est: Non potest homo accipere quid­ quam, nisi datum ei fuerit de cælo (Joan. III, i7). Ja­ cobus quoque apostolus proteslatur : Quia omne da­ tum optimum, et omne donum perfectum, desursum est descendens a Patre luminum (Jac. I, 17). Quod est au. temmagis donum perlectum, quam glorificatio futura sanctorum ?
所以我們斷不被容許——反倒為了益處被禁止——在我們的信或我們的行為上,把任何事當作己有歸於自己。因為那揀選的器皿說:你有什麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢(林前四7)?在聖福音中,主的先鋒的聲音說:若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼(約三27)。使徒雅各也作證:各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的(雅一17)。有什麼賞賜比聖徒將來的得榮更全備呢?
Therefore we are by no means permitted—indeed we are wholesomely forbidden—to claim anything for ourselves as our own, either in our faith or in our work. For the Vessel of election says: What have you that you did not receive? And if you received it, why do you boast, as if you had not received it (1 Cor. IV, 7)? And in the holy Gospel the voice of the Lord's forerunner is: A man can receive nothing, unless it be given him from heaven (John III, 27). The apostle James also testifies: That every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the Father of lights (James I, 17). And what is a more perfect gift than the future glorification of the saints?
1:61
Nunc enim divinorum munerum (ut ita dicam) nondum est perfecta perfectio, utpote ubi omnis perfectus perfectionis est indigus. Namque illo qui dixit : Quotquot (al. quicunque) ergo perfecti sumus, hoc Sentiamus (Philip. III, 15, idem dicit: Non quod jam acceperim, aut jam perfectus sim (Ibid. 12). Fuit ergo perfectus spe futurae glorifcationis ; fuit autem imperfectus onere corruphonis et mortalitalis. Corpus enim quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem (Sap. ix, 15). Fuit perfectus exspeclalione muneris ; fuit imperfectus fatigatione certaminis. F uit perfectus, quod mente serviebat legi Dei ;
因為如今(可以這麼說)神聖恩賜的完全還不是完全的完全,因為在此每一位完全的人仍需要成全。因為那位說「所以我們中間凡是完全人的,總要存這樣的心」(腓三15)的,同一位也說「這不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了」(同上12)。所以他在將來得榮的盼望中是完全的;但在敗壞與必死的重擔下卻是不完全的。因為必朽壞的身體累住靈魂,這屬土的帳棚壓住思慮萬事的心(智九15)。他在對賞賜的期待中是完全的;在爭戰的疲乏中是不完全的。他是完全的,因他以心思服事神的律;
For now (so to speak) the perfection of the divine gifts is not yet a perfect perfection, seeing that here everyone who is perfect is still in need of perfection. For that same one who said: As many as, therefore, are perfect, let us be thus minded (Phil. III, 15), the same one says: Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect (Ibid. 12). He was, therefore, perfect in the hope of future glorification; but he was imperfect under the burden of corruption and mortality. For the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul, and the earthly habitation presses down the mind that muses on many things (Wis. IX, 15). He was perfect in the expectation of the reward; he was imperfect in the weariness of the struggle. He was perfect, in that with his mind he served the law of God;
1:62
fuit imperfectus, quod carne serviebat, legi peccati. Fuit perfectus, desiderium habens dissolvi et esse cum Christo (Philip. I, 25) ; fuit autem imperfectus, quia quandiu fuit in cor­ pore, peregrinabatur a Domino. F uit perfectus, ple­ nissime sciens, quia Deus, quæcunque promisit, potens est et facere (Rom. IV, 21) ; fuit autem imperfectus, quia Deus in sanctis suis quædam nondum fecit ex omni­ bus quæ promisit. Propter quod etiam omnes antiqui justi (sicut idem Apostolus dicit), Testimonio fidei comprobati, non acceperunt repromissionem, Deo pro nobis melius providente, ne sine nobis perficerentur (Hebr. XI, 39).
他是不完全的,因他以肉體服事罪的律。他是完全的,因他情願離世與基督同在(腓一23);但他是不完全的,因為他一日還在身內,一日便與主相離。他是完全的,滿心相信神所應許的必能成就(羅四21);但他是不完全的,因為神在祂聖徒身上,尚未成就祂所應許之一切事中的某些事。故此,所有古時的義人(正如同一使徒所說),雖然藉信心的見證得了美好的證據,卻仍未得著所應許的,因為神給我們預備了更美的事,叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全(來十一39-40)。
he was imperfect, in that with his flesh he served the law of sin. He was perfect, having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil. I, 23); but he was imperfect, because as long as he was in the body, he was absent from the Lord. He was perfect, being most fully assured that God, whatsoever He has promised, is able also to perform (Rom. IV, 21); but he was imperfect, because God has not yet done in His saints certain things out of all that He promised. Wherefore also all the ancient just (as the same Apostle says), being approved by the testimony of faith, did not receive the promise, God providing something better for us, that they should not be made perfect without us (Heb. XI, 39-40).
1:63
Sicut ergo præcedentes sancti testi­ monio fidei comprobati, non sunt sine subsequentium perfectione perfecti: sic subsequentes sancti non pos­ sunt sine præcedentibus perfici. Donum itaque per- fectum tunc omnibus dabitur quando sanctis æterna glorificatio tribuetur. Tunc sicut Ventas dicit: Justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui (Matth. XIII, 43). Illius est igitur etiam hoc donum perfectum, a quo est doni totius initium. Quod utique donum non diceretur, si non etiam hoc ex gratia donaretur. CAPUT XVI. Gratis operatur Deus salutem nostram. Vera gloria a Deo solo est. Unus autem Deus est, qui gratis et vocat prædesti­ natos, et justificat vocatos, et glorificat justilicatos.
所以,正如那在先的聖徒,雖因信心的見證得了證據,若沒有那在後之人的成全便不得完全,那在後的聖徒也照樣若沒有那在先的便不能得成全。如此,那全備的賞賜要在聖徒得著永遠得榮時,賜給眾人。那時,正如真理所說:義人在祂父的國裡,要發出光來像太陽一樣(太十三43)。所以這全備的賞賜也是出於祂,就是那一切恩賜的開端所出於的。而它若非也是出於恩典所賜,便斷不會被稱為賞賜。第十六章。神白白地成就我們的救恩。真正的榮耀唯獨出於神。如今有一位神,祂白白地既呼召所預定的,又稱義所呼召的,又使所稱義的得榮耀。
Just as, therefore, the preceding saints, approved by the testimony of faith, are not made perfect without the perfection of those who follow, so those who follow cannot be perfected without those who precede. And so the perfect gift shall then be given to all when eternal glorification shall be bestowed on the saints. Then, as Truth says: The just shall shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father (Matt. XIII, 43). This perfect gift, therefore, is also His, from whom is the beginning of every gift. And it would certainly not be called a gift, if this too were not bestowed out of grace. CHAPTER XVI. God freely works our salvation. True glory is from God alone. Now there is one God, who freely both calls the predestined, and justifies the called, and glorifies the justified.
1:64
Sicut autem non est aliud justificare, nisi justos fa­ cere, sic non est aliud glorificare, nisi glorlosos facere. Proinde, quia Deus suos et justificat et glorificat, sicut gratiæ ipsius opus est, cum facit justos, sic graliæ ipsius opus erit, eam faciet gloriosos. Quia sicut nemo po­ test habere veram justitiara, nisi fuerit justificatus, sic nemo potest habere veram gloriam, nisi fuerit glorificatus. Unde autem sit vera 14 gloria, Salvator noster cum Judæos increparet ostendit, dicens: Quo­ modo potestis vos credere, qui gloriam ab invicem ac­ cipitis : ei gloriam quæ a solo Deo est non quæritis (Joan. v, 44)? llunc sensum habens Paulus et veraci­ ter dicens :
正如「稱義」無非就是「使人成為義」,「得榮」也無非就是「使人成為榮耀」。故此,既然神既稱義又使自己的人得榮,正如祂使他們成為義時是祂恩典的工作,祂使他們成為榮耀時也照樣是祂恩典的工作。因為正如人若非被稱義便不能有真正的義,人若非得榮便不能有真正的榮耀。而真正的榮耀從何而來,我們的救主在責備猶太人時顯明了,說:你們互相受榮耀,卻不求從獨一之神來的榮耀,怎能信我呢(約五44)?保羅存著這同樣的心思,並真實地說:
And just as to justify is nothing other than to make just, so to glorify is nothing other than to make glorious. Accordingly, since God both justifies and glorifies His own, just as it is a work of His grace when He makes them just, so it will be a work of His grace when He makes them glorious. For just as no one can have true righteousness unless he has been justified, so no one can have true glory unless he has been glorified. And whence true glory comes, our Savior showed when He rebuked the Jews, saying: How can you believe, who receive glory from one another, and the glory which is from God alone you do not seek (John V, 44)? Having this same understanding and truthfully saying:
1:65
Nos autem sensum Christi habemus (I Cor. II 16), sicut gloriam veram a Deo esse noverat, ita.justitiam veram ex Deo esse confirmat dicens : Ut inveniar in illo non habens meam justitiam, quæ ex lege est, sed illam, quæ ex fide est Christi, quce ex Deo est justitia in fide (Philip. III, 9). Et quamvis abundent plurima documenta, quibus clareat non solum bonae voluntatis bonæque operationis gratiam, sed etiam ip­ sam sanctorum glorificationem, divinitus et inchoari prorsus et perfici, tamen arbitror etiam hæc quæ a nobis posita sunt utcunque sufficere. CAPUT XVII. Initium omnis peccati superbia. Casus at pœna Luciferi. Casus primi hominis.
但我們是有基督的心了(林前二16);正如他知道真正的榮耀出於神,他也照樣確認真正的義出於神,說:使我得以在祂裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得的義,就是本於神、憑信而有的義(腓三9)。雖然有豐富的證據,足以顯明不僅善意志與善行的恩典,就連聖徒的得榮本身,也全然是由神所開始並成全的,然而我認為我們所陳列的這些,儘管如此,已經足夠。第十七章。一切罪的開端是驕傲。路西弗的墮落與刑罰。始祖的墮落。
But we have the mind of Christ (1 Cor. II, 16); just as he knew that true glory is from God, so he confirms that true righteousness is from God, saying: That I may be found in Him not having my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ, which is of God, the righteousness in faith (Phil. III, 9). And although abundant proofs abound by which it may be clear that not only the grace of good will and good working, but also the very glorification of the saints, is both begun and perfected wholly by God, yet I judge that even these things which have been set down by us suffice, such as they are. CHAPTER XVII. The beginning of all sin is pride. The fall and punishment of Lucifer. The fall of the first man.
1:66
Et ideo janU, ut libelli series temperetur, malorum quoque voluntatem, operationem ac retributionem considerare debemus. Ut agnoscamus utrum malos Deus justus ad hoc prædestinaverit faciendum, quod in eis puniturus est factum. An idcirco iniquos ad sup­ plicium juste prædestinaverit, quia eorum mala opera, licet futura præsciret, non tamen ipse prædestinavit ut futura essent, quia non ipse fecit ut Gerent. itaque si initium peccati requiritur, nihil aliud nisi superbia invenitur. Dicit enim Scriptura: Initium omnis pec­ cati superbia (Eccli. x, 15).
如此,如今為使這小書的進程得以有序,我們也當思想惡人的意志、作為與報償。好使我們認清:是否公義的神預定惡人去行那祂要因他們所行而懲罰的事;抑或祂公義地預定不義之人受刑罰,乃因祂雖預知他們的惡行為將來之事,卻並非祂親自預定它們要成為將來之事,因為並非祂親自使它們成就。所以,若尋求罪的開端,除了驕傲別無所見。因為經上說:一切罪的開端是驕傲(便西拉智訓十15)。
And so now, that the course of the little book may be duly ordered, we ought also to consider the will, the working, and the recompense of the wicked. So that we may recognize whether the just God predestined the wicked to do that which He is going to punish as done in them; or whether He justly predestined the unjust to punishment, because, although He foreknew their evil works as future, He did not Himself predestine them to be future, since He Himself did not cause them to come to pass. And so, if the beginning of sin is sought, nothing else but pride is found. For Scripture says: The beginning of all sin is pride (Ecclus. X, 15).
1:67
Quæ utique tunc initium sumpsit, cum angelus adversus Deum elatus, et ipsa elatione prostratus, per concupiscentiam (quæ radix est omnium malorum) volens usurpare quod illi datum a Deo non fuit, a Deo discessit et cecidit, in quo si stetisset, non cecidisset. Sed per concupiscentiam malam, quia concupivit plus extra se, minus factui est in se. Quam concupiscentiam, licet explere nequi­ verit opere, tamen retinuit voluntate. Sic ipse sibi jam factus est pena, ut supplicium semper esset maio voiuntas mala , tanquam Cæco ipsa cæcitas eua.
這罪的開端實在是這樣起始的:當那天使高抬自己抵擋神,並因那自高本身而被摔下,藉私慾(那是萬惡之根)願意僭取神未曾賜給他的,就離棄神而墮落;他若在其中站立得住,便不至墮落。但藉惡的私慾,因他貪求在自身以外之物更多,就在自身之內成為更少。這私慾,他雖不能以行為得逞,卻仍以意志持守。如此他自己已成為自己的刑罰,以致惡的意志永遠是那惡者的折磨,正如瞎眼本身之於瞎子一樣。
This indeed took its beginning when the angel, lifted up against God, and by that very lifting-up cast down, through concupiscence (which is the root of all evils) willing to usurp what had not been given him by God, departed from God and fell; in which if he had stood, he would not have fallen. But through evil concupiscence, because he coveted more outside himself, he was made less within himself. This concupiscence, although he could not fulfill it in deed, he yet retained in will. Thus he himself became already a punishment to himself, so that his evil will was ever a torment to the evil one, just as his very blindness is to the blind man.
1:68
Et concupiscentia peccandi tormentum fieret peccatori, et rebellis, ac refuga, qui illam imper­ turbabilem requiem fugerat, deinceps perturba tioni serviret, atque a bono domino relinqueretur juste, quem ipse reliquit injuste. Ita factum est ut perseverans inordinatus ex se, ordinaretur in se : et in eo qui in se ordinem perderet, divini ordinis ratio non periret. Hoc et in homine contigit, quem ipse diabolus serpentina calliditate dejecit. A domino quippe bono dissentiens, et servo malo consentiens, malæ voluntatis effectum plenum adipisci non potuit: quia ipsa malitia voluntatis a Deo non fuit. Hauc enim, si a Deo non discederet, non haberet. CAPUT XVIII.
犯罪的私慾便成為罪人的折磨;那背叛者與逃離者,就是那逃離了那不受擾之安息的,此後便服事於擾亂,並公義地被他良善的主所撇棄,就是他自己不義地所撇棄的。如此便成了這樣:那出於自身持守混亂的,卻在自身中被安置了秩序;在那於自身中失去秩序的人身上,神聖秩序的道理並未消滅。這也臨到了人,就是魔鬼親自以蛇的狡詐所摔下的。因為人與良善的主相背,而順從那惡的僕役,便不能得著惡意志的完全果效:因為那意志的惡本身不是出於神。因為他若不離棄神,便不會有這惡。第十八章。
And the concupiscence of sinning became a torment to the sinner; and the rebel and deserter, who had fled that undisturbed rest, thenceforth served disturbance, and was justly abandoned by his good Lord, whom he himself unjustly abandoned. Thus it came to pass that, persevering as disordered of himself, he was ordered in himself; and in him who lost order within himself, the reason of the divine order did not perish. This also befell man, whom the devil himself cast down by his serpentine cunning. For dissenting from the good Lord, and consenting to the evil servant, he could not attain the full effect of an evil will: because that very malice of the will was not from God. For he would not have had it, if he had not departed from God. CHAPTER XVIII.
1:69
Rationalis creatura beata non potest esse nisi Creatorem plus diligat quam se ipsam. Voluntas rationalis si se Deo subjicit, sublimatur; si se effert, deprimitur. Deus humiles facit, non invenit. Bonus ergo Deus bonarum est conditor naturarum. Vidit enim Deus (sicut scriptum est) omnia quæ fecit, et ecce bona valde (Gen. It 31), In quibus omnibus quæ fecit, rationalem creaturam meliorem cæteris fe­ cit. Sic tamen potiori creaturae majus voluit inesse bonum, ut etiam infimæ creaturae nullum inesset substantialiter malum.
理性受造物若非愛造物主過於愛自己,便不能得福。理性的意志若使自己順服神,便被高舉;若自高,便被貶抑。神造成謙卑的人,卻不是尋見他們。所以神既是善的,便是善本性的創造者。因為神看著(正如經上所記)祂所造的一切,都甚好(創一31)。在祂所造的一切之中,祂造理性的受造物比其餘的更美。然而祂願意使那較高的受造物存有更大的善,卻同時使就連最低的受造物在本質上也毫無惡存於其中。
The rational creature cannot be blessed unless it loves the Creator more than itself. The rational will, if it subjects itself to God, is exalted; if it lifts itself up, it is cast down. God makes the humble; He does not find them. God, therefore, being good, is the founder of good natures. For God saw (as it is written) all the things that He had made, and behold they were very good (Gen. I, 31). Among all the things which He made, He made the rational creature better than the rest. Yet He willed the greater good to be present in the higher creature in such a way that no evil was substantially present even in the lowest creature.
1:70
Ac per hoc, superius esset infimo bono melius creatum bonum, cui summum bo­ nutu (quod creatum non est, et a quo omne mutabile bonum creatumest) justedominaretur.Cujusetiam par­ ticipatione 15 beatum esset, si summo bono humili dilectione serviret. Creaturæ quippc rationali alia beatitudo nec potuit, nec potest esse, nec poterit, nisi ut agnoscens, a quo non solum facta, sed etiam a quo rationalis est facta, majorem dilectionem exhi­ beat bono creatori quam sibi.
藉此,那優於最低之善的受造之善便更為美好,那至高之善(就是那非受造的、且是一切可變的受造之善所由以受造的)便公義地統管它;並且它藉分享那至高之善,若以謙卑的愛服事它,也便得福。因為對理性受造物而言,除此之外既不能、也不會、將來也不會有別的福樂:就是它認識那不僅造它、也使它成為有理性的一位,便向它良善的造物主獻上比向自己更大的愛。
And through this, the created good superior to the lowest good would be better, over which the highest good (which is not created, and by which every mutable created good is created) would justly rule; and by whose participation it would also be blessed, if with humble love it served the highest good. For to the rational creature there neither could, nor can, nor shall be any beatitude other than this: that, acknowledging Him by whom it was not only made, but also by whom it was made rational, it should render greater love to its good Creator than to itself.
1:71
Neque enim ei inesse posset ullatenus ratio, nisi ei posset creatoris inesse dilectio, quia nec est alia quae vera sit sapieutia vel intelligentia creaturæ rationalis, nisi dilectio creato­ ris, in qua tanto magis minusve est dilectio sui, quanto magis minusve dilectionem suo exhibet crea­ tori. Voluntas porro crealurac rationalis sine quali, cunque amore non potest esse : nec sic potest dili­ gere, ut amorem suum non velit ad aliquid religare, quae inter summum bonum, a quo creata est, et infi­ murn bonum, cui præclata est, medio quodam loco posita, profecto aut in infimo bono necesse est mise­ rabiliter jaceat, aut in summo bono veraciter felici- terque requiescat.
因為理性絕不可能存在於它裡面,除非造物主的愛能存在於它裡面;因為除了造物主的愛之外,再沒有別的能成為理性受造物真正的智慧或悟性。在這愛中,它自愛的多少,正按著它對造物主所顯出的愛的多少而定。此外,理性受造物的意志不能沒有某種愛而存在;它也不能以一種不願將自己的愛繫於某物的方式去愛。它既被置於那創造它的至高之善與它所被立以管轄的至下之善之間的某種居中之位,就必然要麼可悲地躺臥在至下之善中,要麼真實而有福地安息在至高之善中。
For reason could in no way be present in it, unless the love of its Creator could be present in it; for there is no other thing that would be the true wisdom or understanding of a rational creature except the love of the Creator, in which its self-love is the greater or the less in proportion as it shows the greater or the less love to its Creator. Moreover, the will of a rational creature cannot exist without some kind of love; nor can it love in such a way that it does not wish to bind its love to something. Placed as it is in a kind of middle position between the highest good, by which it was created, and the lowest good, over which it was set, it must of necessity either lie wretchedly in the lowest good, or rest truly and blessedly in the highest good.
1:72
Quodam etenim amore rapitur. seu cum obedientia sublevatur, et creatori bono bene subjicitur : sive cum superbia deprimitur, ut crea. tune bonæ male dominetur. Sicut enim fit elatione humilis, sic ut humilitate sublimis. Dicit enim Domi­ nus et Magister noster : Omnis qui se exaltaverit, hu­ miliabitur : et qui se humiliaverit, exaltabitur (Luc. XIV. 11). Propter quod item scriptum est : Deus su­ perbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam (Jacob. nr, 6 ; I Petri v, 5). Neque vero Deus humiles. quibus dat gratiam, ante datam humiles inveait: sed dando gratiam, humiles facit. Hoc ipsum enim, Deus a per gratiam donat : ut quisquis eam acceperit, humilis JiaL.
因為它被某種愛所牽引:或是當它藉順服被高舉,正確地順服於良善的造物主;或是當它藉驕傲被貶下,以致惡意地想轄制良善的受造物。因為正如它藉自高而變為卑微,照樣它藉謙卑而被高舉。因為我們的主和師傅說:凡自高的必降為卑,自卑的必升為高(路加福音十四章11節)。為此也照樣記著說:神阻擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人(雅各書四章6節;彼得前書五章5節)。神並非在賜恩之前先尋見那些他所賜恩的人已是謙卑的;乃是藉著賜恩使他們成為謙卑。因為神藉恩典所賜的正是這事:使凡領受恩典的人成為謙卑。
For it is carried along by a certain love: either when by obedience it is lifted up, and rightly subjects itself to the good Creator; or when by pride it is cast down, so that it wickedly seeks to lord it over the good creature. For just as it becomes lowly through self-exaltation, so it becomes exalted through humility. For our Lord and Master says: Everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Luke XIV, 11). On account of which it is likewise written: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble (James IV, 6; 1 Peter V, 5). Nor indeed does God find the humble already humble, to whom He gives grace, before it is given; but by giving grace He makes them humble. For this very thing God bestows through grace: that whoever receives it becomes humble.
1:73
Propter quod ipse llnigenitus sanctae humilitatis doctor atque largitor dicit: Discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde : et invenietis requiem animabus vestris (Matth XI, 29). Hanc requiem perdiderunt, qui humilitate rejecta adversus vitam suam tumue­ runt, et in mortem per superbiam reciderunt. De talibus enim dictum est : Dejecisti eos, cum extolle- rentur (Psal. LXXII, 18). Talibus autem propterea Deus resistit quia in eis superbiam ipse non fecit : per quam injuste malunt in peccatum cadere, et per quam juste merentur in peccato b permanere. CAPUT XIX. Interitus non ex Deo, sed ex superbia est. Deus peccati ultor est, non auctor.
為此,那親自作聖潔謙卑之師傅與賜予者的獨生子說:你們當跟我學,因為我心裡柔和謙卑,這樣你們的心靈就必得享安息(馬太福音十一章29節)。這安息被那些人失去了,他們既拋棄了謙卑,就向自己的生命自高自大,並藉驕傲墮回死亡之中。因為論到這樣的人記著說:他們自高的時候,你使他們墜落(詩篇七十二篇18節)。神之所以阻擋這樣的人,乃因他們裡面的驕傲不是他所造的;他們藉這驕傲不義地情願陷入罪中,也藉這驕傲公義地應得存留在罪中。第十九章。滅亡不是出於神,乃是出於驕傲。神是罪的懲罰者,而非罪的創始者。
On account of which the Only-begotten Himself, the teacher and bestower of holy humility, says: Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart, and you shall find rest for your souls (Matthew XI, 29). This rest they have lost who, having cast off humility, swelled up against their own life and fell back into death through pride. For of such it is said: You cast them down while they were lifting themselves up (Psalm LXXII, 18). And to such God therefore resists, because He Himself did not make the pride in them, through which they unjustly choose to fall into sin, and through which they justly deserve to remain in sin. CHAPTER XIX. Ruin is not from God, but from pride. God is the avenger of sin, not its author.
1:74
Proinde, quia initium malae voluntatis superbia est, quæ ex Deo non est, perspicue claret, non ex Deo esse hominibus interitum malæ operationis, sed a justo judice retribui malis interitum ultionis. Mala quippe voluntas non pertinet ad optimum creatorem; Justa vero a injusti angeli hominisque damnatio perti­ net ad sequissimum cognitorem. Ad voluntatem igi­ tur malam Deus hominem non prædestinavit, quia homini eam daturus ipse non fuit Quomodo enim Deus hominem, quem ad imaginem suam fecit, prae­ destinaret ad malam voluntatem, quam ipse non fecit? Itaque peccare in hoc homo coepit, in quo a Deo discessit. Scriptum est enim : Quia initium superbiæ apostatare a Deo (Eccli. x, 14).
因此,既然惡意志的起始是驕傲,而驕傲不是出於神,就顯然明白:惡行的滅亡並非從神臨到人,乃是報應的滅亡由公義的審判者施報於惡人。因為惡意志不屬於那至善的造物主;而不義的天使與人受公義的定罪,卻屬於那至公的鑒察者。所以神並沒有預定人歸於惡意志,因為他自己絕不會將惡意志賜給人。神既照自己的形像造了人,又怎會預定他歸於一個連他自己都沒有造的惡意志呢?於是人正是在他離開神的那一舉動中開始犯罪。因為記著說:驕傲的起始就是背棄神(便西拉智訓十章14節)。
Accordingly, since the beginning of an evil will is pride, which is not from God, it is plainly clear that the ruin of evil action does not come to men from God, but that the ruin of retribution is repaid to the wicked by the just Judge. For an evil will does not pertain to the best Creator; but the just condemnation of an unjust angel or man pertains to the most equitable Judge. To an evil will, therefore, God did not predestine man, because He Himself was not going to give it to man. For how could God predestine to an evil will the man whom He made to His own image—a will which He Himself did not make? And so man began to sin in that very act by which he departed from God. For it is written: The beginning of pride is to apostatize from God (Ecclesiasticus X, 14).
1:75
Et alio loco : Ecce omnes qui se elongant a te, peribunt : perdidisti om­ nes qui fornicantur abs te Psal. LXXII, 27). Isti ergo qui se elongant et fornicantur a Deo, utique peccando pereunt per suam malam voluntatem, quæ non est ex Deo. Perdet autem illos Deus justc judicando, quod 16 competit Deo. Non enim eos Deus judicio perde­ ret, nisi per suas iniquitates ipsi periissent. Scriptum est enim : Defecerunt, perierunt propter iniquitatem suam (lbidem). Defectus ergo a summo bono ad in­ fimum bonum, hoc est peccatoris proprium et volun­ tarium malum, quo malo seipsum perdit injustus.
又在另一處說:看哪,凡遠離你的必要滅亡;凡向你行邪淫的,你都要滅絕(詩篇七十二篇27節)。因此,那些遠離神並向他行邪淫的人,確實是藉著犯罪、憑他們自己不是出於神的惡意志而滅亡。神卻要藉公義的審判滅絕他們,這正合乎神的作為。因為神不會藉審判滅絕他們,除非他們先因自己的罪孽而滅亡。因為記著說:他們因自己的罪孽衰敗滅亡(同上)。所以從至高之善墜落到至下之善,這正是罪人自己的、自願的惡,不義之人藉這惡毀滅了自己。
And in another place: Behold, all who remove themselves far from you shall perish; you have destroyed all who commit fornication against you (Psalm LXXII, 27). Those, therefore, who remove themselves far and commit fornication against God, surely perish by sinning through their own evil will, which is not from God. But God will destroy them by judging justly, which befits God. For God would not destroy them by judgment, unless they had first perished through their own iniquities. For it is written: They have failed, they have perished because of their own iniquity (ibidem). The falling away, therefore, from the highest good to the lowest good—this is the sinner's own and voluntary evil, by which evil the unjust man destroys himself.
1:76
Et quia huic malo auctor non est Deus, sed homo per­ versus, digne itaque homini, qui se perdidit peccato, redditur in tormentis æterna perditio : ut pereat qui­ dem, qui perire foluit, non tamen sic pereat, quem­ admodum voluit. Qui enim sic periit, delectatione peccatorum illectus, ut si posset fieri, maneret in opere peccati perpetuus , juste quidem est in perdi­ tione peccati dimissus, quo propria cecidit voluntate. Sed non ibi fuit impune dimittendus, ne Deus fidelis, in quo non est iniquitas, qui est justus et sanctus, si peccatorem semper in peccato relinqueret impunitum, putaretur illi placere peccatum. Quam sententiam in quibusdam Deus arguit per Malachiam prophetam, qui dicunt:
既然神不是這惡的創始者,反倒悖逆的人才是,那麼對那藉罪毀滅自己的人,理當以在刑罰中永遠的沉淪來報應:使那情願滅亡的人確實滅亡,卻不按他所情願的方式滅亡。因為那如此滅亡的人,既被罪的快樂所誘惑,以致若可能的話,他寧願永遠停留在罪的行為中,就的確被公義地撇棄在罪的沉淪裡,這沉淪是他憑自己的意志所墮入的。但他不當在那裡被免罰而釋放,免得那信實的、其中毫無不義、又公義又聖潔的神,若讓罪人永遠在罪中不受懲罰,就被人以為他喜悅那罪。這種論調,神藉先知瑪拉基責備某些如此說的人:
And since God is not the author of this evil, but rather perverse man is, it is therefore fitting that to the man who has destroyed himself by sin, eternal perdition in torments should be repaid: so that he who willed to perish should indeed perish, yet should not perish in the manner in which he willed. For he who so perished, enticed by the delight of his sins, that, were it possible to come about, he would remain forever in the work of sin, is indeed justly abandoned in the perdition of sin, into which he fell by his own will. But he was not there to be dismissed with impunity, lest the faithful God, in whom there is no iniquity, who is just and holy, if He were to leave the sinner forever unpunished in his sin, should be thought to be pleased with the sin. This opinion God rebukes in certain persons through the prophet Malachi, who say:
1:77
Omnis qui facit malum, bonus eat coram Domino, et ipse in eo placuit, et ubi est Deus justitiae (Malach. II, 17). Juste igitur est subsecuta severitas judicis, ubi præcessit iniquitas peccatoris, quia illius rei Deus ultor est, cujus auctor non est, id est ini­ quitatis, quam potest Deus punire, non facere. Scri­ ptum est enim : Omnia qui facit peccatum, et iniquita­ tem facit, et peccatum est iniquitas. Et scitis, quia ille apparuit ut peccata tolleret, et peccatum in eo non est. Omnis qui in eo manet, non peccat (I Joan. III, 4 6). Et iterum : Deus fidelis, in quo non est iniquitas , justus et sanctus Dominus (Deut. XXXII, 4). Iniquitas igilur, quia in Deo non est, utique ex Deo non est.
凡行惡的,在耶和華眼中看為善,並且他喜悅他;公義的神在哪裡呢?(瑪拉基書二章17節)。所以,罪人的不義既先行在前,審判者的嚴厲便公義地隨之而至;因為神是他所非創始之事的懲罰者,就是不義之事——這不義神能懲罰,卻不能造作。因為記著說:凡犯罪的就是違背律法,違背律法就是罪。你們知道主曾顯現,是要除掉人的罪,在他並沒有罪。凡住在他裡面的,就不犯罪(約翰一書三章4至6節)。又說:神是信實的,其中沒有不義,是公義聖潔的主(申命記三十二章4節)。所以不義既不在神裡面,就必不是出於神。
Everyone who does evil is good in the sight of the Lord, and He is pleased with him; and where is the God of justice? (Malachi II, 17). Justly, therefore, the severity of the Judge has followed, where the iniquity of the sinner went before; for God is the avenger of that thing of which He is not the author, that is, of iniquity, which God can punish but not make. For it is written: Everyone who commits sin also commits iniquity, and sin is iniquity. And you know that He appeared to take away sins, and in Him there is no sin. Everyone who abides in Him does not sin (1 John III, 4–6). And again: A faithful God, in whom there is no iniquity, just and holy is the Lord (Deuteronomy XXXII, 4). Iniquity therefore, since it is not in God, is surely not from God.
1:78
CAPUT XX. Iniquitas ex inordinato amore mundi. Pec­ cati initium inordinata dilectio. Quæ est autem iniquitas, nisi mala concupiscentia? quam ex Deo non esse Joannes apostolus manifestat, dicens : Si quis diligit mundum, non est caritas Patris in eo, quia omne quod est in mundo, concupiscentia carnis est, et concupiscentia oculorum, et superbia vitæ, quæ non est ex Patre, sed ex mundo est (1 Joan. II, 15,16). Hic autem mundi nomine homines significat mundi istlius dilectores :
第二十章。不義出於對世界不合宜的愛。罪的起始是不合宜的愛。然而,不義若非邪惡的私慾,還能是什麼呢?使徒約翰表明這不是出於神,說:人若愛世界,愛父的心就不在他裡面了;因為凡世界上的事,就是肉體的私慾、眼目的私慾,並今生的驕傲,都不是從父來的,乃是從世界來的(約翰一書二章15、16節)。然而在此,他以「世界」之名指那些愛這世界的人:
CHAPTER XX. Iniquity comes from the disordered love of the world. The beginning of sin is disordered love. But what is iniquity except evil concupiscence? That this is not from God the apostle John makes plain, saying: If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him; for all that is in the world is the concupiscence of the flesh, and the concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of life, which is not from the Father but is from the world (1 John II, 15, 16). Here, however, by the name of the world he signifies men who are lovers of this world:
1:79
qui non ideo pro dilectione mundi puniendi sunt, quia aliquam substantiam ma­ lam diligunt, cum substantia naturaliter nulla sit mala, sed quia dilectionis ordinem non tenentes, dum plus justo diligunt mundum, minus Deum diligunt quam diligere debuerunt. Non autem aliquid inordi­ natum Deus fecit, nec aliquid inordinatum fieri præ.. destinavit, qui per apostolum suum imperat, ut om­ nia honeste et secundum ordinem fiant (I Cor. xiv, 40). Propter quod et in sanctis eloquiis, ut peccatum vi­ tetur, caritas ordinari praecipitur. Scriptum est enim: Ordinavit in me caritatem (Cant. II, 4). Huic ordini congratulatur Apostolus dicens : Nam etsi corpore absens sum, sed spiritu vobiscum sum gaudens.
他們之所以為愛世界而當受罰,並不是因為他們愛某種邪惡的本體——因為按本性沒有本體是邪惡的——乃是因為他們不守愛的次序,愛世界過了當愛的分,就愛神少於所當愛他的。然而神沒有造任何不合次序之物,也沒有預定任何事物以不合次序的方式被造成;他藉他的使徒吩咐,凡事都要規規矩矩地按著次序行(哥林多前書十四章40節)。為此,在聖言中,為使人避免犯罪,也吩咐要把愛安排得有次序。因為記著說:他在我裡面以愛為旗(雅歌二章4節)。使徒對這次序表示欣喜,說:我身子雖與你們相離,心卻與你們同在,並且歡喜,
who are not to be punished on account of the love of the world because they love some evil substance—since by nature no substance is evil—but because, not keeping the order of love, while they love the world more than is right, they love God less than they ought to have loved Him. But God made nothing disordered, nor did He predestine anything to be made in a disordered way, He who commands through His apostle that all things be done honestly and according to order (1 Corinthians XIV, 40). On account of which, in the holy oracles too, that sin may be avoided, love is commanded to be set in order. For it is written: He set love in order within me (Canticles II, 4). To this order the Apostle offers congratulation, saying: For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing,
1:80
et vi- dens ordinem vestrum (Coloss. II, 5). Peccati vero mitium si attendatur, puto quod nihil est aliud quam ordinatarum a Deo rerum inordinata rationalis creaturæ dilectio, quæ sponte perdendo dilectionis ordinem, perdidit et salutem. Ad hoc non esi a Deo praedestinata rationalis creatura. Neque enim alia est ejus prædestinatio, nisi futurorum operum ejus æterna præparatio, in qua nullius causa mali poterit inveniri, quia ex voluntale Dei nunquam processit origo pec­ cati. CAPUT XXI. Non prædestinat Deus hominem ad pec­ candum. Prædestinatio bonorum est ex gratuita Dei misericordia. 17 Misericors et enim Dominus et justus, de quo alio loco scriptum est:
看見你們的次序(歌羅西書二章5節)。但若思考罪的起始,我認為它無非就是理性受造物對那些被神安排得有次序之事所懷的不合次序之愛——這愛既自願喪失了愛的次序,也就喪失了救恩。理性受造物並沒有被神預定歸於此。因為他的預定無非是他將來作為的永恆預備,在其中找不到任何惡的緣由,因為罪的源頭從來沒有出於神的旨意。第二十一章。神不預定人去犯罪。善人的預定是出於神白白的憐憫。因為主是有憐憫、有公義的,論到他,在另一處記著說:
and seeing your order (Colossians II, 5). But if the beginning of sin be considered, I think it is nothing else than the disordered love, on the part of the rational creature, of things ordered by God—a love which, by willingly losing the order of love, lost salvation as well. To this the rational creature was not predestined by God. For His predestination is nothing other than the eternal preparation of His future works, in which no cause of any evil can be found, because the origin of sin never proceeded from the will of God. CHAPTER XXI. God does not predestine man to sin. The predestination of the good is from the free mercy of God. For the Lord is merciful and just, of whom it is written in another place:
1:81
Misericordiam et veritatem diligit Dominus Deus (Paal. LXXXIII, 12). In omnibus ergo operibus ejus, aut justa veritas custoditur, aut pia misericordia prærogatur. Porro autem, cum negare non possimus a Deo bono factum hominem bonum, si dixerimus eum a Deo prædestinatum ad opus ali­ quod malum, nos Deo misericordi et justo tale opus (quod absit) ascribimus, ubi nec misericors possit inveuiri, necjustus. Si enim cum a Deo fieret homo, sic erat in praesenti opere Dei bonus, ut in prædesti­ natione ejus esset malus, procul dubio Dei opere ma- Ius futarus erat, a quo ad peccandum prædestinatus fiebat. Ubi statim illa consequetur absurditas, ut di­ catur, quia Deus, de quo propheta dicit :
主神喜愛憐憫和真理(詩篇八十三篇12節)。所以在他的一切作為中,或是保守公義的真理,或是預先施行慈愛的憐憫。此外,我們既不能否認人是那良善的神所造的良善之人,那麼我們若說人被神預定歸於某種惡行,我們便把這樣的行為(願這事絕不臨到我們)歸給那有憐憫、有公義的神,如此就在他裡面既找不到憐憫,也找不到公義。因為若當人被神所造時,他在神當下的作為中是良善的,卻在神的預定中是邪惡的,那麼毫無疑問,他將要因那預定他去犯罪之神的作為而成為邪惡。於是立刻就會隨之出現那荒謬之論,說神——就是先知所論及的那位:
The Lord God loves mercy and truth (Psalm LXXXIII, 12). In all His works, therefore, either just truth is preserved, or loving mercy is bestowed beforehand. Moreover, since we cannot deny that man was made good by the good God, if we should say that he was predestined by God to some evil work, we ascribe such a work (which be far from us) to the merciful and just God, in whom neither the merciful nor the just could be found. For if, when man was being made by God, he was so good in the present work of God, yet in His predestination was evil, then without doubt he was going to be evil by the work of God, by whom he was being predestined to sin. Whereupon there would at once follow that absurdity, that it be said that God—of whom the prophet says:
1:82
Qui fecit quæ futura sunt (lsai. IX), in se habuerit (quod absit iniquitatis originem, si hominem a se factum ipse prædestinaverat peccatorem ; prædestinatio enim ejus, præparatio est operum ejus. Et sicut competit Deo bono ut causa sit totius operis boni, sic incon­ gruum est ut imputetur ei causa cujuslibet operis mali. Deinde attendamus quia nulla ratio redditur quahomo ad peccatum prædestinatus a Deo credatur.
那造成將來之事的(以賽亞書九章)——若他曾預定那由他所造的人成為罪人,就在他自己裡面(願這事絕不臨到他)有了不義的源頭;因為他的預定就是他作為的預備。正如那良善的神理當作一切善工的緣由,照樣,若把任何惡工的緣由歸咎於他,便是不相稱的。再者,讓我們注意:沒有任何理由可以說明為何當相信人是被神預定去犯罪的。
He who made the things that are to come (Isaiah IX)—had in Himself (which be far from Him) the origin of iniquity, if He had predestined as a sinner the man made by Himself; for His predestination is the preparation of His works. And just as it befits the good God to be the cause of every good work, so it is incongruous that the cause of any evil work be imputed to Him. Further, let us note that no reason can be given why man should be believed to have been predestined by God to sin.
1:83
Si enim in his quos Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi benedixit in omni benedictione spiritali in cœle­ stibus in Christo Jesu, sicut elegit eos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essent sancti et immaculati in conspectu ejus in caritate, qui prædestinavit eos in adoptionem filiorum per Jesum Christum in ipsum (Ephes. I, 4, 5) ; si ergo in bis causa prædestinationis quaeratur, non utique alia, sed sola gratuita Dei mi­ sericordia reperitur. Ipse est enim de quo dicit psal­ mus : Misericors et miserator Dominus, longanimis et multæ misericordiæ : non in finem irascetur, neque in æternum indignabitur:
因為我們主耶穌基督的父神,曾在基督耶穌裡,用天上各樣屬靈的福氣賜福給那些人,正如他從創立世界以前,在基督裡揀選了他們,使他們在他面前於愛中成為聖潔、無有瑕疵,又藉著耶穌基督預定他們得兒子的名分歸於他自己(以弗所書一章4、5節)——那麼,若在這些人身上尋求預定的緣由,斷不能找出別的,惟有神白白的憐憫。因為他就是詩篇所論及的那位:耶和華有憐憫、有恩典,不輕易發怒,且有豐盛的慈愛:他不長久責備,也不永遠懷怒:
For if, in those whom the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ has blessed with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, even as He chose them in Him before the foundation of the world, that they should be holy and unspotted in His sight in love, who predestined them unto the adoption of sons through Jesus Christ unto Himself (Ephesians I, 4, 5)—if, then, in these the cause of predestination be sought, no other cause whatever is found, but only the free mercy of God. For He it is of whom the psalm says: The Lord is merciful and compassionate, long-suffering and of great mercy: He will not be angry forever, nor will He threaten for eternity:
1:84
non secundum peccata nostra fecit nobis, neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuit nobis. Quia secundum altitudinem cœli a terra elonga­ vit iniquitates nostras a nobis. Sicut miseretur pater filiis, ita misertus est Dominus timentibus eum (Psal. CII, 8). In his omnibus tot ac talibus bonis, quæ Do­ minus retribuit malis, quid aliud quam indebita mi­ sericordia canitur ? quidve aliud quam gratuita pietas prædicatur ? Nam et in eo, quod non secundum pec­ cata nostra fecit nobis, neque secundum iniquitates no­ stras retribuit nobis, gratuita manifestatur justificatio impiorum.
他沒有按我們的罪過待我們,也沒有照我們的罪孽報應我們。天離地何等的高,他叫我們的罪離我們也是何等的遠。父親怎樣憐恤他的兒女,耶和華也怎樣憐恤敬畏他的人(詩篇一百零二篇8節)。在主報應惡人的這一切如此眾多、如此浩大的美善中,所歌頌的除了不配得的憐憫,還能是什麼呢?所宣揚的除了白白的慈愛,還能是什麼呢?因為在這一點上——他沒有按我們的罪過待我們,也沒有照我們的罪孽報應我們——不虔者白白得稱義的事就顯明出來了。
He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. For as far as the heaven is high above the earth, so far has He removed our iniquities from us. As a father has compassion on his children, so has the Lord had compassion on those who fear Him (Psalm CII, 8). In all these so many and so great good things which the Lord repays to the wicked, what else is sung of but undeserved mercy? what else is proclaimed but free tenderness? For in this too, that He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities, the free justification of the ungodly is made manifest.
1:85
Et in eo, quod sicut miseretur pater filiis, ita misertus est Dominus timentibus eum, gratuita cla­ ret per eamdem fidei justificationem adoptio filio­ rum. Neque enim sicut pater filiis misereretur, nisi nobis gratia pater factus, nos sibi filios facere digna­ retur. Quotquot enim receperunt eum, dedit eis pote­ statem filios Dei fieri (Joan. i, 12). CAPUT XIII. Nemo prædestinatur ad perpetranda pec­ cata. Haec est in sanctis causa predestinationis divinae, præparatio scilicet justificationis et adoptionis inde­ bitæ, quam quia non merebatur voluntas hominis mala, non est ejus causa, nisi sola Dei voluntas bona.
在這一點上——父親怎樣憐恤他的兒女,耶和華也怎樣憐恤敬畏他的人——藉著同一信心的稱義,就照出了兒子名分的白白賜予。因為他不會像父親憐恤兒女般憐恤我們,除非他藉恩典作了我們的父,並俯就使我們作他的兒子。凡接待他的,他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女(約翰福音一章12節)。第二十二章。無人被預定去犯罪。這就是聖徒身上神聖預定的緣由,即那不配得之稱義與兒子名分的預備;既然人的惡意志不配得它,它就沒有別的緣由,惟有神良善的旨意。
And in this, that as a father has compassion on his children, so has the Lord had compassion on those who fear Him, there shines forth, through the same justification of faith, the free adoption of sons. For He would not have compassion as a father on His children, unless, having by grace become our Father, He deigned to make us His sons. For as many as received Him, to them He gave power to become the sons of God (John I, 12). CHAPTER XXII. No one is predestined to the committing of sins. This is the cause of divine predestination in the saints: namely, the preparation of an undeserved justification and adoption, which, because the evil will of man did not merit it, has no cause except the good will of God alone.
1:86
In his autem qui putautur prædestinati, non ad luenda supplicia , sed ad perpetranda peccata, cum causa prædestinationis quæritur, non invenio quid 18 respondere posset, quisquis hanc asserere me­ ditatur. Nunquid enim, sicut recte dicimus, ad hoc prædestinatos sanctos, ut Deo in eis misericorditer operante, es malis fierent boni, et ex impiis justi, quod cum dicimus, ad Dei gloriam dicimus, nunquid sic recte dicere poterimus, ad hoc praedestinatos ini­ quos, ut Deo in eis, etsi non misericorditer, saltem juste operante, ex bonis fierent mali, aut ex justis tierent impii ? Absit hoc a nobis atque ab omnibus Christianis, ut causam cujuslibet peccati quisquam deputare divinae audeat æquitati :
但在那些被認為並非被預定去受刑罰、乃是被預定去犯罪的人身上,當人尋求預定的緣由時,凡想要主張這說法的人,我找不出他能有什麼可回答的。因為,正如我們正確地說聖徒被預定歸於這目的:即神在他們裡面憐憫地作工,使他們從惡變善、從不虔變為公義——我們如此說時,乃是為神的榮耀而說——難道我們也能正確地說惡人被預定歸於這目的:即神在他們裡面作工,即或不是憐憫地、至少是公義地,使他們從善變惡、或從公義變為不虔嗎?願這事絕不臨到我們並眾基督徒,就是有人竟敢把任何罪的緣由歸咎於神聖的公義:
But in those who are thought to be predestined, not to the paying of punishments, but to the committing of sins, when the cause of predestination is sought, I do not find what anyone could answer who ponders to assert this. For surely, just as we rightly say that the saints were predestined to this end, that, God working mercifully in them, they might from evil become good, and from ungodly become just—which when we say it, we say to the glory of God—can we likewise rightly say that the wicked were predestined to this end, that, God working in them, even if not mercifully, at least justly, they might from good become evil, or from just become ungodly? Far be this from us and from all Christians, that anyone should dare to impute to the divine equity the cause of any sin whatsoever:
1:87
cum nec malitiæ, nec impietatis cujusquam causa esse possit, nisi in eo qui malus atque impius fuerit. Ut ergo ex malis fiant homines boni, et ex impiis justi, laudanda est Dei misericordia : ut autem ex bonis fiant homines mali, aut ex justis iniqui, si divinae prædestinationis asseritur causa, erit (quod absit) vituperanda justitia. Quinimo nec justitia justa dicetur, si puniendum reum non invenisse, sed fecisse dicatur. Major vero erit injustitia, si lapso Deus retribuit pœnam, quem stantem prædestinasse dicitur ad ruinam. CAPUT XXIII. Mala hominis voluntas non est Dei plan­ tatio. Suavis et bonus Dominus non creavit amaritudi­ nem et malitiam voluntatis perversæ.
因為任何人的惡毒或不虔都不能有別的緣由,惟在那已成為邪惡、已成為不虔的人自己裡面。所以,人從惡變善、從不虔變為公義,神的憐憫是當受讚美的;但人若從善變惡、或從公義變為不義——倘若有人主張這事的緣由是神聖的預定,那麼公義(願這事絕不如此)便成了當受責備的。不僅如此,那公義甚至不能被稱為公義,倘若它被說成不是找出有罪的人加以懲罰,而是把人造成有罪。若神將刑罰報應給那已跌倒之人,而據說他卻在此人尚且站立時就預定他歸於敗壞,那不義就更大了。第二十三章。人的惡意志不是神所栽種的。溫柔良善的主沒有創造悖逆意志的苦毒與惡毒。
since there can be no cause of anyone's malice or impiety except in him who has been evil and impious. Therefore, that men should from evil become good, and from ungodly become just, the mercy of God is to be praised; but that from good men should become evil, or from just become wicked—if the cause of this be asserted to be divine predestination, then justice (which be far from it) will be blameworthy. Nay rather, justice will not even be called just, if it be said not to have found the guilty one to be punished, but to have made him so. And there will be a still greater injustice, if God repays punishment to the one who has fallen, whom He is said to have predestined to ruin while he yet stood. CHAPTER XXIII. Man's evil will is not God's planting. The gentle and good Lord did not create the bitterness and malice of a perverse will.
1:88
Præscivit Deus homines peccaturos, sed eos ad peccandum non prædestinavit. Quaero autem cur primum hominem, quem (sicut scriptum est) fecit Dominus rectum (Ecclea. VII, 30), prædestinare potuerit ad peccandum, id est ad vo- luntatem malam, quae est totius origo peccati, quam utique aut retribuisse Deum nondum peccanti homini, aut retribuisse credendum est peccatori. Hanc itaque si nondum peccanti homini tribuit, ipse (quod absit) auctor iniquitatis exstitit, qui malam voluntatem de­ dit homini bono, per quam peccans aeterno mere­ tur puniri supplicio. Et ubi est, quia Deus mortem non fecit (Sap. i, 13) ? Et quia non est iniquitas apud Deum?
神預知人要犯罪,卻沒有預定他們去犯罪。但我要問:他怎能預定那頭一個人去犯罪呢——就是預定他歸於惡意志,那是一切罪的源頭;這人(正如所記的)是主所造為正直的(傳道書七章30節)。這惡意志必須相信要麼是神賜給那尚未犯罪之人的,要麼是報應給罪人的。那麼,他若把它賜給那尚未犯罪的人,他自己(願這事絕不臨到他)就顯為不義的創始者,把惡意志給了良善的人,使他藉這意志犯罪,並應受永刑的懲罰。那麼「神並不造死」(智慧書一章13節)的話又在哪裡呢?「神那裡並沒有不義」的話又在哪裡呢?
God foreknew that men would sin, but He did not predestine them to sin. But I ask why He could have predestined to sin—that is, to an evil will, which is the origin of all sin—the first man, whom (as it is written) the Lord made upright (Ecclesiastes VII, 30); this will, surely, must be believed either to have been given by God to a man not yet sinning, or to have been repaid to a sinner. And so, if He bestowed it upon a man not yet sinning, then He Himself (which be far from Him) proved to be the author of iniquity, having given an evil will to a good man, through which, by sinning, he deserves to be punished with eternal torment. And where then is the truth that God did not make death (Wisdom I, 13)? And that there is no iniquity with God?
1:89
Et quia jusius Dominus, et justitiam dilexit, æquitatem vidit vutlus ejus (Psal. x, 8)? Si autem malae voluntatis initium peccatori homini non tribuit, sed retribuit Deus, ut ab homine credatur coepisse peccatum, a Deo autem redditum malæ voluntatis initium dicatur, quod peccatum homo facere potuit, in quo voluntas mala non fuit? cum nullus fructus ini quitatis exoriri possit, nisi quem radix voluntatis malæ protulerit. De corde enim (sicut Veritas ait) exeunt cogitationes malæ, homicidia, adulteria, forni­ cationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiæ. Hæc sunt quæ coinquinant hominem (Matth, xv, 19).
「耶和華是公義的,他喜愛公義,他的臉容看顧正直」(詩篇十一篇7節)的話又在哪裡呢?但他若沒有把惡意志的起始賜給有罪的人,而是報應給他,以致人相信罪是從人開始的,而惡意志的起始卻據說是神所賜還的——那麼人所能犯的、其中卻沒有惡意志的罪,又是哪一種呢?因為不義的果子若非惡意志的根所結出,就不能萌生。因為(正如真理所說)從心裡發出來的,有惡念、兇殺、姦淫、苟合、偷盜、妄證、謗讟。這些都是污穢人的(馬太福音十五章19節)。
And that the Lord is just and has loved justice, His countenance has beheld equity (Psalm X, 8)? But if He did not bestow the beginning of an evil will upon the sinful man, but repaid it, so that it is believed sin began from man, yet the beginning of the evil will is said to have been rendered by God—what sin then could man have committed, in which an evil will was not present? For no fruit of iniquity can spring up except that which the root of an evil will has brought forth. For out of the heart (as the Truth says) proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. These are the things that defile a man (Matthew XV, 19).
1:90
Pro­ pter quod Deus ipse per Jeremiam sic humanae mali­ tiam voluntatis objurgat, ut eam a se alienam esse perdoceat. Dicit enim : Ego te plantavi vineam fructi­ j'eram, quomodo conversa es in amaritudinem vitis alienæ (Jer. II, 21)? Alienam utique a se vitem dicit non vitio divinae conditionis, sed aversione propriae voluntatis, quæ juste culpatur, pro eo quod amaritu­ dinem protulit, quam in ea Deus ipse non fecit. Quo­ niam ipsam amaritudinem, nec ex Dei prædestina­ tione, nec ex Dei opere, sed ex malitia suae volun. tatis habuit. Pro qua amariludine sic eam Deus per supra memoratum prophetam denuo increpat :
為此,神親自藉耶利米如此責備人意志的惡毒,以致清楚教導人:這惡毒與他無關。因為他說:我栽了你是上等的葡萄樹,你怎麼變為外邦劣種葡萄樹的苦毒呢?(耶利米書二章21節)。他稱它為與自己無關的葡萄樹,斷不是因神聖創造有什麼缺陷,乃是因它自己意志的悖離;這意志被公義地責備,因它結出了神自己並未在它裡面造成的苦毒。因為它所有的那苦毒,既不是出於神的預定,也不是出於神的作為,乃是出於它自己意志的惡毒。為這苦毒,神又藉上文所提的先知如此斥責它:
On account of which God Himself, through Jeremiah, thus rebukes the malice of the human will, so as to teach fully that it is alien to Him. For He says: I planted you a fruitful vine; how then have you turned into the bitterness of a strange vine? (Jeremiah II, 21). He calls it a vine alien to Himself, surely not through any fault of the divine creating, but through the turning-away of its own will, which is justly blamed, in that it brought forth a bitterness which God Himself did not make in it. For it had that very bitterness neither from God's predestination, nor from God's work, but from the malice of its own will. For which bitterness God again rebukes it thus, through the aforementioned prophet:
1:91
Scito quam malum est tibi et amarum reliquisse Dominum Deum tuum, et non esse timorem meum apud te, (lbid., 19). Cum ergo hoc sit homini malum et amarum re­ liquisse Dominum, et timorem Dei apud eum non esse, quis ita sit contrarius veritati, ut putet a bono ac suavi Deo (de quo scriptum est:) Quam bonus Deus Israel rectis corde (Psal. LXXII, 1) ? Et quia nemo bo­ nus niti solus 19 Deus (Marc. x, 18), et de quo Apo­ stolus dicit: Ut ostendat in sæculis supervenientibus abundantes divitias gratiæ suce in bonitate super nos (Ephes. ii, 7). Et de cujus suavitate canitur: Gustate et videte quam suavis est Dominus (Psal. XXXIII, 9). Et de cujus eloquiis denuo prædicatur :
你當知道並看見,你離棄耶和華你的神,不存敬畏我的心,乃為惡事、為苦事(同上,19節)。既然這對人是惡事、是苦事——就是離棄了主,並神的敬畏不在他裡面——那麼誰能如此與真理相悖,竟以為人是被那良善溫柔的神所預定的呢(論到他記著說):神實在恩待以色列那些清心的人(詩篇七十三篇1節)?既然除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的(馬可福音十章18節);使徒又論到他說:要將他極豐富的恩典,就是他在基督耶穌裡向我們所施的恩慈,顯明給後來的世代看(以弗所書二章7節)。論到他的甘美,也歌頌說:你們要嘗嘗主恩的滋味,便知道他是美善的(詩篇三十四篇8節)。論到他的言語,又宣揚說:
Know and see how evil and bitter it is for you to have forsaken the Lord your God, and that My fear is not with you (ibid., 19). Since, therefore, this is for a man an evil and bitter thing—to have forsaken the Lord, and that the fear of God is not in him—who could be so opposed to the truth as to suppose that man was predestined by the good and gentle God (of whom it is written): How good is the God of Israel to those who are upright of heart (Psalm LXXII, 1)? And since none is good but God alone (Mark X, 18); and of whom the Apostle says: That He might show in the ages to come the abundant riches of His grace in kindness toward us (Ephesians II, 7). And of whose sweetness it is sung: Taste and see how sweet the Lord is (Psalm XXXIII, 9). And of whose oracles it is again proclaimed:
1:92
Quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, super mel et favum ori meo (Psal. cIvI, 103). Et rursus: Judicia Dei vera, justi­ ficata in semetipsis, desiderabilia super aurum et lapi­ dem pretiosum multum, et dulciora super mel et favum (Psal. XVIII, 11). Quis ergo puteta bono ac suavi Deo praedestinatum hominem aut ad malitiam voluntatis, I qua bonum Deum relinqueret, aut ad amaritudineru contumaciæ, qua suavem Dominum non timeret ?
你的言語在我上膛何等甘美,在我口中比蜜更甜(詩篇一百一十九篇103節)。又說:神的典章真實,全然公義,比金子和許多精金更可羨慕,比蜜和蜂房下滴的蜜更甘甜(詩篇十九篇9至10節)。那麼誰會以為人是被那良善溫柔的神所預定的呢——或預定他歸於意志的惡毒,使他藉此離棄良善的神;或預定他歸於頑梗的苦毒,使他藉此不敬畏那溫柔的主?
How sweet are Your words to my palate, more than honey and the honeycomb to my mouth (Psalm CXVIII, 103). And again: The judgments of God are true, justified in themselves, more to be desired than gold and much precious stone, and sweeter than honey and the honeycomb (Psalm XVIII, 11). Who then would suppose that by the good and gentle God man was predestined either to the malice of the will, by which he should forsake the good God, or to the bitterness of obstinacy, by which he should not fear the gentle Lord?
1:93
j Proinde fidelibus congruit credere et fateri Deum bo­ num et justum præscisse quidem peccaturos homi­ nes, quia nihil eum latere potuit futurorum ( neque enim vel futura essent, si in ejus prascientia non fuissent), non tamen prædestinasse quemlibet bomi­ nem ad peccatum, quia si ad peccatum aliquod homi­ nem Deus prædestinaret, pro peccatis hominem non puniret. Dei enim prædestinatione aut peccatorum praeparata est pia remissio, aut peccatorum justa punitio. Nunquam igitur Deus ad hoc hominem potuit praedestinare, quod ipse disposuerat et præcepto pro­ hibere, et misericordia diluere, et justitia punire.
因此,信徒理當相信並承認:那良善公義的神確實預知人要犯罪,因為將來之事沒有一樣能向他隱藏(因為若這些事不在他的預知中,就根本不會成為將來之事);然而他並沒有預定任何人去犯罪,因為神若預定人去犯任何罪,就不會為那罪懲罰人了。因為藉著神的預定,或是預備了罪的慈悲赦免,或是預備了罪的公義懲罰。所以神絕不能預定人去作那件事,就是他自己既定意藉誡命禁止、又定意藉憐憫塗抹、又定意藉公義懲罰的事。
Accordingly, it befits the faithful to believe and confess that the good and just God did indeed foreknow that men would sin, because nothing of things to come could be hidden from Him (for they would not even be future, if they had not been in His foreknowledge); yet that He did not predestine any man to sin, because if God were to predestine a man to any sin, He would not punish the man for his sins. For by God's predestination either the loving remission of sins is prepared, or the just punishment of sins. Never, therefore, could God predestine a man to that which He Himself had appointed both to forbid by precept, and to wash away by mercy, and to punish by justice.
1:94
Iniquos itaque, quos præscvit Deus hanc vitam in peccato terminaturos, prædestinavit supplicio inter­ minabili puniendos, in quo sicut culpanda non est præscientia humanae iniquitatis, ita praedestinatio justissimae laudanda est ultionis, ut agnosceret non ab eo prædestinatum hominem ad qualecunque pec - catum, quem praedestinavitpeccati merito puniendum. CAPUT XXIV. Deus prædestinavit bonos misericorditer ad gloriam, malos juste ad suppliciutn. Deus non omnia promisit quæ prædixit, nec omnia prædesti­ navit quæ prcescivit.
所以,那些神預知要在罪中結束此生的惡人,他預定他們要受無窮的刑罰;在其中,正如對人之不義的預知不當受責,照樣對至公報應的預定卻當受讚美——好叫人認識到:那被他預定要因罪的功過受懲罰的人,並不是被他預定去犯任何罪的。第二十四章。神憐憫地預定善人歸於榮耀,公義地預定惡人歸於刑罰。神並沒有應許他所預言的一切,也沒有預定他所預知的一切。
The wicked, therefore, whom God foreknew would end this life in sin, He predestined to be punished with unending torment; wherein, just as the foreknowledge of human iniquity is not to be blamed, so the predestination of the most just retribution is to be praised—that one might recognize that the man whom He predestined to be punished for the deserving of sin was not predestined by Him to any sin whatsoever. CHAPTER XXIV. God predestined the good mercifully to glory, the evil justly to punishment. God did not promise all that He foretold, nor did He predestine all that He foreknew.
1:95
Deus itaque omnia hominum opera, sive bona, seu mala praescivit, quia eum latere nihil potuit, sed sola bona praedestinavit, quæ se in filiis gratiæ facturum esse præscivit; mala vero futura opera illorum quos non prædestinavit ad regnum, sed ad interitura præ­ scivit potentissima deitate, et ordinavit provida bo­ nitate; et quia præscius fuit quod eadem mala, non solum ipse facturus non esset, sed nec homo in quan­ tum ei humiliter adbaesisset, in eo nobis insuperabi­ lem potentiam præscientiæ suæ magis ostendit, quia nec in malis prædestinationem justitiae suæ vacare permisit.
所以神預知人的一切作為,無論善惡,因為沒有一樣能向他隱藏;但他只預定那些善的,就是他預知自己要在恩典之子身上所行的。至於那些他沒有預定歸入國度、卻預知要歸於敗壞之人將來的惡行,他藉他至大的神性預知,並藉他先見的良善加以安排;他既預知那些惡事不但他自己不會作,就連人,只要謙卑地緊靠他,也不會作,在這一點上他就向我們更加顯明他預知的不可勝過的能力,因為就連在惡事上,他也不容自己公義的預定歸於徒然。
God therefore foreknew all the works of men, whether good or evil, because nothing could be hidden from Him; but He predestined only the good, which He foreknew He would do in the sons of grace. The evil future works, however, of those whom He did not predestine to the kingdom but foreknew unto ruin, He foreknew by His most mighty Godhead, and ordered by His provident goodness; and because He was foreknowing that those same evils not only He Himself would not do, but neither would man, insofar as man had humbly cleaved to Him, in this He shows us all the more the insuperable power of His foreknowledge, in that not even in evil things did He permit the predestination of His justice to be idle.
1:96
Ostensurus itaque Deus, quid reddendum præsciverit, et quid donandum, praedestinavit illos ad supplicium, quos a se præscivit voluntatis malæ vitio discessuros. Et prædestinavit ad regnum, quos ad se præscivit misericordiæ prævenientis auxilio re­ dituros et in se misericordiæ subsequentis auxilio esse mansuros. In istis misericordiam custodicns, in illis justitiam tenens; istis quod promisit pie tri­ buens, illis nihilominus quod prædixit juste retri­ buens. Sic autem Deus non omnia promisit quæ prae­ dixit quamvis praedixerit omnia quae promisit. Sicut non omnia praedestinavit quae praescivit, quamvis om­ nia prædestinata præsciverit.
所以神既要顯明他所預知的、什麼是當報應的、什麼是當白白賜予的,就預定那些他預知要因惡意志之過而離開他的人歸於刑罰。他又預定那些他預知要藉先行憐憫之助歸回於他、並藉隨後憐憫之助存留在他裡面的人歸於國度:在前者身上保守憐憫,在後者身上持守公義;對前者慈愛地賜予他所應許的,對後者也照樣公義地報應他所預言的。然而,神並沒有應許他所預言的一切,儘管他預言了他所應許的一切。正如他沒有預定他所預知的一切,儘管他預知了一切被預定之事。
About to show, therefore, what He had foreknown was to be repaid and what to be freely given, God predestined to punishment those whom He foreknew would depart from Him by the fault of an evil will. And He predestined to the kingdom those whom He foreknew would return to Him by the help of preceding mercy, and would remain in Him by the help of subsequent mercy: in the former keeping mercy, in the latter maintaining justice; to the former lovingly bestowing what He promised, to the latter no less justly repaying what He foretold. Thus, however, God did not promise all that He foretold, although He foretold all that He promised. Just as He did not predestine all that He foreknew, although He foreknew all that was predestined.
1:97
Præscivit enim volun­ tates hominum bonas et malas, praedestinavit autem non malas, sed solas bonas. Et licet in ejus præde­ stinatione non luerit, ut malitiam voluntati humanæ dedisset, fuit tamen in ejus praedeslinatione, quid hu. manæ voluntatis malitiæ reddidisset. Propter hoc, quia sicut Psalmista testatur, 20 Misericors est Do- minus et justus (Psal. CXIV, 5), prædestinavit justos ad gloriam, iniquos ad pœnam. Justificandis ergo at­ que glorificandis praedestinatum misericordiæ suae opus praedixit pariter et promisit. Iniquis autem prae­ destinatum justitiæ suæ opus praedixit tantummodo, non promisit. CAPUT XXV. De eodem argumento.
因為他預知人的意志,無論善惡,但他所預定的不是惡的,惟有善的。雖然在他的預定中並沒有他要把惡毒賜給人意志這回事,然而在他的預定中卻有他要向人意志的惡毒施報這回事。為此,因為——正如詩人所見證的——耶和華有憐憫、有公義(詩篇一百一十六篇5節),他就預定義人歸於榮耀,惡人歸於刑罰。所以,對那些將要稱義得榮的人,他預言並照樣應許了他憐憫的預定作為。但對惡人,他只預言了他公義的預定作為,卻沒有應許。第二十五章。論同一論題。
For He foreknew the wills of men, both good and evil, but He predestined not the evil, but only the good. And although it was not in His predestination that He should have given malice to the human will, yet it was in His predestination what He should render to the malice of the human will. On account of this, because—as the Psalmist testifies—The Lord is merciful and just (Psalm CXIV, 5), He predestined the just to glory, the wicked to punishment. To those, therefore, who were to be justified and glorified, He foretold and likewise promised the predestined work of His mercy. But to the wicked He only foretold the predestined work of His justice; He did not promise it. CHAPTER XXV. On the same argument.
1:98
Quod si quis quaerat cur Deus omnia quidem prae­ destinata prædixerit, non tamen omnia praedestinata promiserit , respondemus promissionem dici non posse, nisi cum aliquid ad hoc praedicitur faciendum, ut possit ei cui promittitur prodesse jam factum. Et promissum semper esse doni, non semper esse judi­ cii, cum promissi largitas semper laetificet, judicii vero severitas aliquando eontristet. Quod propheta metuens hujuscemodi ad Deum orationem effundit : Ne intres in judicio cum servo tuo, quia non juatifica­ bitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Psal. CXLII, 9).
但若有人問:為何神確實預言了一切被預定之事,卻沒有應許一切被預定之事,我們回答說:除非某事被預言為要成就,好叫它一經成就便能有益於那受應許的人,否則就不能稱之為應許。並且應許總是屬於恩賜,不總是屬於審判;因為應許的慷慨總使人歡喜,而審判的嚴厲有時卻使人憂愁。先知懼怕這事,就向神傾吐這樣的禱告:求你不要審問僕人,因為在你面前凡活著的人沒有一個是義的(詩篇一百四十三篇2節)。
But if anyone should ask why God foretold indeed all things predestined, yet did not promise all things predestined, we answer that there cannot be said to be a promise except when something is foretold as to be done for this end, that once done it may be able to profit him to whom it is promised. And that a promise always belongs to a gift, not always to judgment; since the largess of a promise always gladdens, but the severity of judgment sometimes saddens. Fearing which, the prophet pours out to God a prayer of this kind: Enter not into judgment with Your servant, for in Your sight no living man shall be justified (Psalm CXLII, 9).
1:99
Sciebat enim cunctos pari retinendos ponitionis vin­ culo, nisi Deus, in quibus vellet misericordiam fe­ cisse, superexaltaret judicium (Jacob. II, 13). Justifi­ catio (al. jadicio) igitur et gloriftcatio quae non est homini ex homine, sed ex Deo, quia multum sanctis fuerat profutura, ideo prædicta est et promissa. Pu­ nitio vero, quae in aeternum fuit impiis obfutura, prae­ dicta est tantummodo, non promissa. Quod etiam divinis testimoniis facilius ostenditur. In illo quippe prophetae loco utrumque pariter invenitur expres­ sum, ubi Deus per Isaiam eos qui sibi non serviunt, his argnit verbis : Ecce qui serviunt mini, manduca­ 'unt, vos vero esurietis.
因為他知道眾人都要被同等的定罪鎖鏈捆住,除非神在他所願施憐憫的人身上,使憐憫勝過審判(雅各書二章13節)。所以,稱義與得榮,這不是人靠人所能得的,乃是出於神的;因為它要大大有益於聖徒,故此既被預言也被應許。但那要永遠傷害不虔者的刑罰,卻只被預言,沒有被應許。這事藉神聖的見證也極易顯明。因為在先知那一處,二者一同被表達出來,神在那裡藉以賽亞用這些話責備那些不事奉他的人:看哪,我的僕人必得吃,你們卻飢餓。
For he knew that all would be held bound by an equal chain of condemnation, unless God, in those to whom He willed to show mercy, should exalt mercy above judgment (James II, 13). Justification, therefore, and glorification, which is not to man from man but from God, because it was to profit the saints greatly, was for this reason both foretold and promised. But punishment, which was to harm the ungodly forever, was only foretold, not promised. This is also shown quite easily by the divine testimonies. For in that place of the prophet both are alike found expressed, where God through Isaiah rebukes with these words those who do not serve Him: Behold, those who serve Me shall eat, but you shall hunger.
1:100
Ecce qui serviunt mihi, bi­ bent, vos vero sitietis. Ecce qui serviunt mihi, lætabun­ tur, vos vero confundemini. Ecce qui serviunt mihi, exsultabunt in lœtitia, vos autem clamabitis propter dolorem (al. prae dolore ) certis vestri, et a contritione spiritus ululabitis (Isaiœ LXV, 13). In his omnibus, quæcunque ad iniquorum pmonam pertinent præ­ dicta sunt tantummodo, non promissa. Neque enim dicendum est bonitatis largitate promissum, quod intentat (al. intendat) iniquitatis merito severitas in­ ferendum. Si qua vero ad personam servientium Deo pertinent, et praedicta sunt et promissa. Tale aHquid est etiam in illo Salvatoris nostri sermone, quo ait :
看哪,我的僕人必得喝,你們卻乾渴。看哪,我的僕人必歡喜,你們卻蒙羞。看哪,我的僕人因心中高興歡呼,你們卻因心裡憂愁哀哭,因靈裡憂傷哀號(以賽亞書六十五章13節)。在這一切中,凡關乎惡人刑罰的,都只被預言,並未被應許。因為那出於不義功過的嚴厲所要施加的,決不可說是出於良善的慷慨所應許的。但凡關乎事奉神之人本身的,就既被預言也被應許。在我們救主的那段話中,也有某種同樣的情形,他說:
Behold, those who serve Me shall drink, but you shall thirst. Behold, those who serve Me shall rejoice, but you shall be confounded. Behold, those who serve Me shall exult with gladness, but you shall cry out for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for contrition of spirit (Isaiah LXV, 13). In all these things, whatever pertain to the punishment of the wicked were only foretold, not promised. For it is not to be said that what the severity of iniquity's desert threatens to inflict was promised by the largess of goodness. But whatever pertain to the person of those who serve God were both foretold and promised. Something of this same kind is also in that discourse of our Saviour, in which He says:
1:101
Tunc illi ibunt in combustionem æternam, justi autem in vitam œternam (Matth. xxv, 46). Prædixit et pro.. misit praemium quo frpentur justi, non autem pro­ misit, sed praedixit supplicium quo punientur injusti. Neque vero, sicut prædestinavit sanctos ad justitiam accipiendam, sic praedestinavit iniquos ad eamdem justitiam amittendam, quia misericors Dominus et justus, potuit gratis a pravitate liberare quem voluit ; pravitatis autem operator nunquam fuit, quia pravus nunquam aliquis fuit, nisi in quantum a Deo discessit. Nec discessurum Deus prædestinavit, quamvis dis­ cessurum cognitio divina praesciverit. CAPUT XXVI. Deus de malis impiorum operibus operatur bonum.
那時這些人要往永刑裡去,那些義人要往永生裡去(馬太福音二十五章46節)。義人所要享受的賞賜,他既預言又應許了;但不義之人所要受的刑罰,他雖預言了,卻沒有應許。神也並非像預定聖徒去領受公義那樣,就這樣預定惡人去失喪那同一的公義;因為主既有憐憫、有公義,就能白白拯救他所願拯救的人脫離敗壞;但他從來不是敗壞的作者,因為除非有人離開神,否則從沒有人是敗壞的。神也沒有預定人去離開,儘管神聖的知識預知他要離開。第二十六章。神從不虔者的惡行中作出善來。
Then those shall go into eternal burning, but the just into eternal life (Matthew XXV, 46). He both foretold and promised the reward which the just shall enjoy; but the punishment with which the unjust shall be punished He did not promise, though He foretold it. Nor indeed, just as He predestined the saints to the receiving of justice, did He so predestine the wicked to the losing of that same justice; because the Lord, being merciful and just, could freely deliver from depravity whomsoever He willed; but He was never the worker of depravity, because no one was ever depraved except insofar as he departed from God. Nor did God predestine one to depart, although the divine knowledge foreknew that he would depart. CHAPTER XXVI. God works good out of the evil works of the ungodly.
1:102
Aliter Deus bonos, aliter malos prædestina­ vit. Mali dicuntur vasa ira, boni vasa misericordiæ. Cur potius misericordice quam justitiæ vasa bonos vocat Apostolus. Deus itaque, licet auctor non sit malarum cogita­ tionum, ordinator tamen est malarum voluntatum. et de malo opere cujuslibet mali non desinit ipse bob num operari. Nec in ipsis injustae voluntatis operi­ bus deserit operum suorum justum ordinem, quia et hoc in ipso ordine habet, quod 21 malam juste de­ serit voluntatem.
神以一種方式預定善人,以另一種方式預定惡人。惡人被稱為可怒的器皿,善人被稱為蒙憐憫的器皿。何以使徒寧稱善人為蒙憐憫的器皿而非公義的器皿。所以神雖不是惡念的創始者,卻仍是惡意志的安排者;他從任何惡人的惡行中,並不止息自己作出善來。他在不義意志的作為中,也不撇棄自己作為的公義次序,因為他甚至把這事也保持在同一次序中,就是他公義地撇棄惡意志。
God predestined the good in one way, the evil in another. The evil are called vessels of wrath, the good vessels of mercy. Why the Apostle rather calls the good vessels of mercy than of justice. God, therefore, although He is not the author of evil thoughts, is nonetheless the orderer of evil wills; and out of the evil work of any evil man He does not cease Himself to work good. Nor in the very works of an unjust will does He abandon the just order of His own works, because even this He holds within that same order, that He justly abandons an evil will.
1:103
Quam tamen sic in suis malis ope­ ribus a se discedentem deserit, ut ibi permittentia Dei operatio bona non desit, dum et in peccantis vo­ luntate injusta implet ipse justitiam, et de malo., quo peccantem judicat, quibus ipse vult beneficium prae­ rogat. In sanctis igitur perfecturus est Dominus, quod ut essent boni, gratis dedit. Quod autem daturum se præscivit, in aeterna bonitatis dispositione prædesti- navit. Ipsa est enim prædestinatio Dei, sempiterna scilicet dispositio futuri operis Dei. Porro autem in iniquis puniturus est, quod ut essent mali, non de­ dit, nec eos ad iniquitatem aliquam prædestinavit, quia ut inique vellent, hoc eis daturus ipse non fuit.
然而,他這樣撇棄那在自己惡行中離開他的意志,卻使那裡並不缺少神許可之下的良善作為,因為他既在犯罪者不義的意志中親自成就公義,又從他藉以審判罪人的惡中,向他所願的人白白施予恩惠。所以,在聖徒身上,主要成全他所白白賜予、使他們得以為善的。他所預知自己要賜予的,就在他良善的永恆安排中預定了。因為這就是神的預定,即神將來作為的永久安排。再者,在惡人身上,他要懲罰那他所未曾賜予、使他們得以為惡的;他也沒有預定他們歸於任何不義,因為他們竟願行惡,這事他自己絕不會賜給他們。
Yet He so abandons the will departing from Him in its own evil works, that there the good operation of God's permitting is not lacking, while both in the unjust will of the sinner He Himself fulfils justice, and out of the evil by which He judges the sinner He freely bestows a benefit upon whomsoever He wills. In the saints, therefore, the Lord is about to perfect what He freely gave, that they might be good. And what He foreknew He would give, He predestined in the eternal disposition of His goodness. For this is the predestination of God, namely the everlasting disposition of God's future work. Further, in the wicked He is about to punish what He did not give, that they might be evil; nor did He predestine them to any iniquity, because that they should will wickedly, this He Himself was not going to give them.
1:104
Et quia malae voluntalis perseverans iniquitas inulta remanere non debuit, tales ad interitum prædestina­ vit, quia talibus justæ punitionis supplicium præpa­ ravit. Quod utique manifesto Dominus ipse sermone perdocuit, in eo quod a se ostendit paratum, non solum regnum, ubi Jaetentur boni, sed et ignem aeter­ num, vobi crucientur mali. Bonis etenim dicturus est: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est a constitutione mundi (Matth. xxv, 34); malis autem dicturus est: Ite, maledicti, in ignem œternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis ejus (Ibid., 46).
既然惡意志堅持不改的不義不當存留不受懲罰,他就預定這樣的人歸於敗壞,因為他為這樣的人預備了公義懲罰的刑罰。這事,主親自以明白的話語充分教導了,因他顯明自己所預備的,不只是那善人可以歡樂的國度,也有那惡人要受苦的永火。因為對善人他要說:你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國(馬太福音二十五章34節);但對惡人他要說:你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去(同上,46節)。
And because the persevering iniquity of an evil will ought not to remain unavenged, He predestined such persons to ruin, because for such He prepared the punishment of just retribution. This indeed the Lord Himself taught fully by a manifest discourse, in that He showed to have been prepared by Himself not only the kingdom, where the good may rejoice, but also the eternal fire, where the evil may be tormented. For to the good He is about to say: Come, blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Matthew XXV, 34); but to the evil He is about to say: Depart, you cursed, into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (ibid., 46).
1:105
Ecce ad quod Dominus iniquos et impios præ­ destinavit, id est ad supplicium justum, non ad ali­ quod opus injustum ; ad poenam, non ad culpam; ad punitionem, non ad transgressionem; ad interitum; quem ira justi iudicis peccantibus reddidit, non ad interitum, quo irt se iram Dei pcecantium iniquitas provocavit. Quod beati Apostoli praedictio mani­ festat, qui malos, quos in æternum damnaturus est Deus, vasa vocat iræ, non culpæ. Ait enim : Quod si volens DeMis ostendere iram, et notam facere potentiam tuam, sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irce aptata in interitum, ut ostenderet divitias gloriæ suœ in vasa mi­ sericordiæ, quæ praeparavit in gloriam (Rom. IX, 22).
看哪,主把惡人和不虔者預定歸於什麼:即歸於公義的刑罰,而非任何不義的作為;歸於懲罰,而非罪咎;歸於責罰,而非過犯;歸於那公義審判者的忿怒所報應給罪人的敗壞,而非歸於那罪人的不義所激動神向自己發怒的敗壞。這事,蒙福使徒的預言顯明出來;他稱那神所要永遠定罪的惡人為可怒的器皿,而非罪咎的器皿。因為他說:倘若神要顯明他的忿怒,彰顯他的權能,就多多忍耐寬容那可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿,又要將他豐盛的榮耀彰顯在那蒙憐憫、早預備得榮耀的器皿上(羅馬書九章22節)。
Behold to what the Lord predestined the wicked and ungodly: namely, to just punishment, not to any unjust work; to penalty, not to guilt; to chastisement, not to transgression; to that ruin which the wrath of the just Judge repaid to sinners, not to that ruin by which the iniquity of sinners provoked the wrath of God against itself. This the prediction of the blessed Apostle makes manifest, who calls the evil, whom God is about to condemn forever, vessels of wrath, not of guilt. For he says: But if God, willing to show His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, that He might show the riches of His glory upon the vessels of mercy, which He has prepared unto glory (Romans IX, 22).
1:106
Quaeso, Monime carissime, ut hunc Apostoli locum diligenter attendas. Notum namque est, iram Dei dici non posse nisi ubi creditur 'hominis iniquitas præcessisse. Neque enim Deus aut ignarus esse po­ tuit, ant injustus, qui posset aut peccantis hominis culpam non agnoscere, aut non peccanti judicium punitionis inferre. Nam et ipse beatus Paulus in ini­ quitate hominis justitiam Dei prædicat commendari, ut ostendat, non injuste iram omnipotentis inferri. Ait namque : Si autem iniquitas nostra justitiam Det commendat, quid dicemus ? nunquid iniquus Deus, qui infert iram? (secundum hominem dico) absit, alioquin quomodo judicabif Deus mundum (Rom.
至愛的莫尼慕,我懇求你殷勤留意使徒這段話。因為眾所周知,除非相信人的不義已先行在前,否則就不能說到神的忿怒。因為神既不可能無知,也不可能不義,以致他或者不認得犯罪之人的罪咎,或者向不犯罪之人施加懲罰的審判。因為蒙福的保羅親自宣告:在人的不義中,神的公義得以顯明,好叫人看見全能者的忿怒並非不義地施加。因為他說:我且照著人的常話說,我們的不義若顯出神的義來,我們可以怎麼說呢?神降怒,是他不義嗎?斷乎不是!若是這樣,神怎能審判世界呢?(羅馬書
I beseech you, most beloved Monimus, that you attend diligently to this passage of the Apostle. For it is known that the wrath of God cannot be spoken of except where the iniquity of man is believed to have gone before. For God could be neither ignorant nor unjust, so as to be able either not to recognize the guilt of the sinning man, or to inflict the judgment of punishment upon one not sinning. For the blessed Paul himself declares that in the iniquity of man the justice of God is commended, so as to show that the wrath of the Almighty is not inflicted unjustly. For he says: But if our iniquity commends the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who inflicts wrath? (I speak as a man) God forbid; otherwise how shall God judge the world? (Romans
1:107
iii, 5)?Non itaque frustra talis est ab eo facta inter pnniendos glori­ ficandosque discretio, ut illos vocaret vasa ira, istos .autem vasa misericordiæ, nisi ut ostenderet, tam in vasis ira quam in vasis misericordiae iniquitatem propriam præcessisse. Talis est enim Dominus verus, cujus (al. cui) et gratuita sit misericordia, et ira non sit injusta ; ac per hoc, et illos indignos præveniat bonitate quos justificat, et illos dignos inveniat pu­ nitione quos damnat; ac sic appareat, et in vasis misericordiae, non ex ipsis, sed ex Deo esse, quod boni sunt, et in vasis ira, non ex Deo, sed ex ipsis esse quod mali sunt.
第三章第5節)。所以,他在那些將受刑罰的人與那些將得榮耀的人之間作出這樣的分別,稱前者為可怒的器皿,稱後者為蒙憐憫的器皿,並非徒然,乃是要顯明:無論在可怒的器皿中,還是在蒙憐憫的器皿中,他們自己的不義都已先行在前。因為那真實的主本是如此:他的憐憫是白白的,他的忿怒也並非不義;藉此,他既以自己的良善預先臨到那些他所稱義的不配之人,又察出那些他所定罪之人是配受刑罰的;如此便可顯明:在蒙憐憫的器皿中,他們之為善不是出於自己,乃是出於神;而在可怒的器皿中,他們之為惡不是出於神,乃是出於他們自己。
III, 5). Not in vain, therefore, was such a distinction made by Him between those to be punished and those to be glorified, that He should call the former vessels of wrath, but the latter vessels of mercy, except to show that both in the vessels of wrath and in the vessels of mercy their own iniquity had gone before. For such is the true Lord, whose mercy is both free and whose wrath is not unjust; and through this, He both prevents by His goodness those unworthy ones whom He justifies, and finds worthy of punishment those whom He condemns; and so it may appear that in the vessels of mercy, it is not from themselves but from God that they are good, and in the vessels of wrath, it is not from God but from themselves that they are evil.
1:108
Posset enim Apostolus quos di­ xit vasa misericordiæ, potius vasa justitiæ nuncupare; sed si vasa justitiæ vocarentur, forsitan ex seipsis habere justitiam putarentur. Nunc autem cum vasa misericordiæ dicit, procul dubio, quid ipsi fuerint, non tacuit, 22 quia quid eis a Deo collatum sit, evidenter ostendit. Si enim per seipsos essent julii, mercedem eis Dominus pro operibus suis redderet, non misericordiam prærogaret : sicut idem Apostolus alio loco dicit : Ei autem qui operatur, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum (Rom. IV, 4). Vasa itaque misericordiæ ad indebitam sunt gloriam præparata, quia gratis sunt misericor­ diam consecuta.
因為使徒本可以把他所稱為蒙憐憫的器皿改稱為公義的器皿;但若他們被稱為公義的器皿,或許就會被以為是靠自己有公義。如今他既說蒙憐憫的器皿,就毫無疑問並未緘默不言他們自己本是怎樣的人,因為他清楚顯明神在他們身上所賜的是什麼。因為他們若是靠自己稱義,主就必按他們的作為報以工價,而不是預先施憐憫:正如這同一使徒在另一處所說:作工的得工價,不算恩典,乃是該得的(羅馬書四章4節)。所以,蒙憐憫的器皿是為那不配得的榮耀所預備的,因為他們是白白蒙了憐憫。
For the Apostle could have named those whom he called vessels of mercy rather vessels of justice; but if they were called vessels of justice, perhaps they would be thought to have justice from themselves. But now, when he says vessels of mercy, without doubt he did not keep silent about what they themselves had been, because he clearly shows what has been conferred upon them by God. For if they were just through themselves, the Lord would repay them a wage for their works, not bestow mercy beforehand: just as the same Apostle says in another place: But to him who works, the wage is not reckoned according to grace, but according to debt (Romans IV, 4). The vessels of mercy, therefore, are prepared for an undeserved glory, because they have obtained mercy freely.
1:109
De quibus etiam ipse beatus Apo­ stolus se esse testatur, dicens ; Qui prius fui blasphe­ mus et persecutor et contumeliosus, sed misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulitate (1 Tim. i, 13). Hoc est opus Dei in vasis misericor­ diæ, ut blasphemis et persecutoribus et contumelio­ sis, non debitus redderetur interitus, sed misericor­ diæ donaretur gratuitum munus. Vasis vero iræ nun­ quam Deus redderet interitum, si non spontaneum inveniretur homo habere peccatum, quia nec Deus peccanti homini juste inferret iram, si homo ex præ­ destinatione Dei cecidisset in culpam. Sed quia cau­ sam iniquitatis suae ex propria homo habuit volun­ taLe, propterea B.
論到這些器皿,蒙福的使徒也親自見證自己是其中之一,說:我從前是褻瀆神的、逼迫人的、侮慢人的,然而我還蒙了憐憫,因我是不信不明白的時候而做的(提摩太前書一章13節)。這就是神在蒙憐憫的器皿身上的作為:對那些褻瀆的、逼迫的、侮慢的人,並不報以應得的敗壞,反倒賜予憐憫白白的恩賜。但神絕不會報應敗壞給可怒的器皿,除非發現人是自願有罪的;因為神也不會公義地向犯罪的人施加忿怒,倘若人是因神的預定而陷入罪咎。但因為人自己不義的緣由是出於他自己的意志,所以蒙福的
Of whom the blessed Apostle himself also testifies that he is one, saying: I who was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious, but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief (1 Timothy I, 13). This is the work of God in the vessels of mercy: that to the blasphemers and persecutors and injurious, not the due ruin was repaid, but the free gift of mercy was bestowed. But to the vessels of wrath God would never repay ruin, unless man were found to have sin of his own accord; because neither would God justly inflict wrath upon the sinning man, if the man had fallen into guilt by God's predestination. But because man had the cause of his own iniquity from his own will, therefore Blessed
1:110
Paulus sustinuisse asserit Deum in multa patientia vasa irce, aptata in interitum. Haec igitur ira, ideo talibus vasis interitum reddidit, quia in eis meritum voluntariæ iniquitatis invenit. Quando autem peccanti servo iram justus Dominus intulisset, j si servus ex Domini prædestioatione peccasset? In hoc itaque ista vasa Deus aptavit, in quod pradesti­ navit, hoc est in interitum, illum utique interitum, quem Paulus malis repente superventurum denuntiat, dicens : Cum enim dixerint pax et securitas, tunc re­ pentinus eis superveniet interitus (I Thess. v, 3).
保羅斷言神多多忍耐寬容那可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿。所以,這忿怒之所以將敗壞報應給這樣的器皿,乃因它在他們裡面找到了自願不義的功過。但公義的主幾時會向犯罪的僕人施加忿怒呢,倘若那僕人是因主的預定而犯罪?因此,神使這些器皿合乎他所預定他們歸入的,就是歸入毀滅——確然是那毀滅,就是保羅所宣告要忽然臨到惡人的,他說:人正說平安穩妥的時候,災禍忽然臨到他們(帖撒羅尼迦前書五章3節)。
Paul asserts that God endured with much patience the vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction. This wrath, therefore, for this reason repaid ruin to such vessels, because in them it found the merit of voluntary iniquity. But when would the just Lord have inflicted wrath upon a sinning servant, if the servant had sinned by the Lord's predestination? In this, then, God fitted these vessels, unto that to which He predestined them, that is, unto destruction—that destruction, surely, which Paul declares will suddenly come upon the evil, saying: For when they shall say, peace and security, then sudden destruction shall come upon them (1 Thessalonians V, 3).
1:111
Quod si Deus tales in peccatum prædestinaret, non eos I Apostolus vasa ira mallet nominare, sed culpæ, nec in interitum talia vasa, sed in peccatum dicerentur aptata. Nunc autem ideo vasa ira dicuntur, ut osten­ datur, in talibus ex Dei prædestinatione non hoc esse, quod est male ab eis admissum, sed quod est talibus bene redditum. CAPUT XXVII. Quam juste Deus deserit malos et interi­ tum eis reddit. Iniqui prædestinati sunt ad stagnum ignis et sulphuris. Prima mors animæ in peccato, secunda in stagno ignis. Vias impiorum non novit Dominus, quia eas non fecit. Prima mors animæ ab homine, secunda a Deo infertur. Peccata prœdesti­ navit Deus non facienda, sed juste punienda.
但若神將這樣的人預定去犯罪,使徒就不會寧願稱他們為「忿怒的器皿」,而是稱為「罪過的器皿」;這樣的器皿也不會被說成是為著罪、而是為著沉淪所預備的。然而如今他們之所以被稱為「忿怒的器皿」,乃是要顯明:在這樣的人身上,出於神預定的並不是他們所犯下的惡,而是對這樣的人所公義施報的。第二十七章。神何等公義地離棄惡人並以沉淪施報他們。不義之人被預定歸於火與硫磺的火湖。靈魂的第一次死是在罪中,第二次死是在火湖中。主不認識不敬虔人的道路,因為那些道路不是祂所造的。靈魂的第一次死由人所加,第二次死由神所施。神預定罪不是要人去犯,而是要公義地加以刑罰。
But if God predestined such men to sin, the Apostle would not have chosen to call them 'vessels of wrath' but 'vessels of fault,' nor would such vessels be said to be fitted for sin, but rather for perdition. Now, however, they are called 'vessels of wrath' for this reason: to show that in such men what proceeds from God's predestination is not the evil that has been committed by them, but rather what is justly requited to such men. CHAPTER XXVII. How justly God abandons the wicked and repays them with perdition. The unrighteous are predestined to the pool of fire and brimstone. The first death of the soul is in sin, the second in the pool of fire. The Lord does not know the ways of the ungodly, because He did not make them. The first death of the soul is inflicted by man, the second by God. God predestined sins not to be committed, but to be justly punished.
1:112
Bene quippe malis interitus a Deo redditur, quam­ vis sit malus interitus eis qui nunc juste deseruntur, et postmodum juste torquebuntur. In talibus enim Deus judicium suum desertione inchoat, cruciationo consummat. Nam et hoc tempore quo discedentes malos deserit Deus, non operatur in eis quod ei dis­ plicet, sed operatur per eos quod ei placet, post­ modum eis redditurus quod ab ejus justitia meren­ tur. Recipient enim non pro, eo quod Deus bene usus est eorum operibus malis, sed pro eo quod ipsi male abusi sunt Dei operibus bonis. Tales itaque Deus aptavit in intentum punilionis, quem peccator justus judex prædestinatione justa decrevit.
因為神以沉淪公義地施報惡人;儘管對那些如今被公義地離棄、日後被公義地折磨的人而言,這沉淪乃是惡。因為在這樣的人身上,神以離棄開始祂的審判,以折磨成全祂的審判。因為即使在神離棄那離祂而去之惡人的此時,祂也不在他們裡面作那使祂不悅的事,卻藉著他們作那使祂喜悅的事,日後要按祂的公義所配得的報應他們。因為他們所要領受的,並非因為神善用了他們的惡行,而是因為他們自己惡意濫用了神的善工。因此神把這樣的人配定於刑罰的定意之下——這乃是那作罪人之公義審判者,藉公義的預定所定斷的。
For rightly is perdition repaid by God to the wicked, although the perdition is an evil for those who are now justly abandoned and afterwards justly tormented. For in such men God begins His judgment by abandonment and completes it by torment. For even at this time in which God abandons the wicked as they depart from Him, He does not work in them what displeases Him, but works through them what pleases Him, intending afterwards to repay them what they deserve from His justice. For they will receive their recompense, not because God made good use of their evil works, but because they themselves made evil misuse of God's good works. And so God fitted such men for the intent of punishment, which the just Judge, being the sinner's punisher, decreed by a just predestination.
1:113
Non in peccatum quod homo non ex pradestinatione di­ vina, sed ex voluntate sua, male concupiscendo pit, et male operando perfecit : concupiscentia enim concipiens peperit peccatum, peccatum vero con- summatum genui. mortem (Jac. I, 15). Non ergo iniqui prædestinati sunt ad mortem aniinx primam, sed praedestinati sunt ad secundam, id est ad sla­ gnum ignis et sulphuris. De quo beatus Joannes di­ cit : Et diabolus qui seducebat eos, missus est in sta­ gnum ignis et sulphuris ( Apoc. xx, 9). Et alio loco : Et mors et infernus missi sunt in stagnum ignis. Hæc est mors secunda. Et qui 23 non eat iuventus in libro vitæ scriptus, missus est in stagnum ignis (Ibid., 14). Rursus dicit:
這死並非因罪而來——人犯罪並非出於神的預定,而是出於他自己的意志,藉惡意的貪戀而開始,藉惡行而完成;因為私慾懷了胎,就生出罪來,罪既長成,就生出死來(雅一15)。所以不義之人並非被預定歸於靈魂的第一次死,而是被預定歸於第二次死,就是歸於火與硫磺的火湖。論到此事,蒙福的約翰說:那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在火與硫磺的火湖裡(啟二十9)。又在別處說:死亡和陰間也被扔在火湖裡。這就是第二次的死。凡名字沒有記在生命冊上的,就被扔在火湖裡(啟二十14)。他又說:
Not unto sin, which man began not from divine predestination but from his own will, by evil coveting, and completed by evil acting; for concupiscence, having conceived, brought forth sin, and sin when it was consummated begot death (James 1:15). Therefore the unrighteous are not predestined to the first death of the soul, but they are predestined to the second, that is, to the pool of fire and brimstone. Of which blessed John says: And the devil who deceived them was cast into the pool of fire and brimstone (Rev. 20:9). And in another place: And death and hell were cast into the pool of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire (Rev. 20:14). Again he says:
1:114
Dubiis autem, et infidelibus, et conta­ minalis, et homicidis, et impudicis, et veneficis, et ido­ lis servientibus, et omnibus mendacibus, pars eorum in stagno ardente, et sulphure, quod est mors secunda (Apoc. xxi, 8). Illam secundam nuncupat mortem quæ sequitur ex sententia justi judicis, non illam quae præcessit in maia concupiscentia peccatoris. Qua morte Salvator quosdam mortuos asserebat, dicens : Dimitte mortuos sepelire mortuos suos (Matth. VIII, 22). Ei Apostolus de vidua : Quæ autem in deliciis est vivens mortua est (1 Timot. v, 6). Ad Ephesios quoque sic loquitur :
惟有膽怯的、不信的、可憎的、殺人的、淫亂的、行邪術的、拜偶像的,和一切說謊的,他們的分就在燒著硫磺的火湖裡,這是第二次的死(啟二十一8)。他稱那隨著公義審判者的判決而來的為第二次的死,而非那先在罪人惡意貪戀中發生的死。救主曾宣告某些人是以這種死死了的,說:任憑死人埋葬他們的死人(太八22)。使徒論到寡婦也說:但那好宴樂的寡婦,正活著的時候也是死的(提前五6)。他對以弗所人也如此說:
But for the fearful and unbelieving and the abominable and murderers and the unchaste and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their portion shall be in the burning pool and brimstone, which is the second death (Rev. 21:8). He calls that the second death which follows from the sentence of the just Judge, not that which went before in the evil concupiscence of the sinner. By which death the Savior declared certain men to be dead, saying: Let the dead bury their own dead (Matt. 8:22). And the Apostle concerning the widow: But she that liveth in pleasures is dead while she liveth (1 Tim. 5:6). To the Ephesians also he speaks thus:
1:115
Et vos, cum essetis mortui de­ lictis et peccatis vestris, in quibus aliquando ambu­ lastis, secundum sæculum mundi hujus, secundum principem potestatis aeris hujus, spiritus, qui nunc ope­ ratur in filiis diffidentiæ, in quibus et nos omnes ali­ quando conversari sumus, in desideriis carnis nostræ, facientes voluntatem carnis et cogitationum. Et era­ mus natura filii irce, sicut et cœteri; Deus autem, qui dives eat in misericordia, propter nimiam caritatem suam, qua dilexit nos, et cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos Christo (Ephes. ii, 1). De hac morte qua homo est mortuus in peccatis dicit Deus:
你們死在過犯罪惡之中的時候,祂叫你們活過來——你們從前在其中行事為人,隨從今世的風俗,順服空中掌權者的首領,就是現今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈;我們從前也都在他們中間,放縱肉體的私慾,隨著肉體和心中所喜好的去行,本為可怒之子,和別人一樣。然而神既有豐富的憐憫,因祂愛我們的大愛,當我們死在罪中的時候,便叫我們與基督一同活過來(弗二1–5)。論到這人死在罪中的死,神說:
And you, when you were dead in your trespasses and sins, wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of this air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of unbelief, among whom also we all had our conversation in time past, in the desires of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh and of our thoughts; and we were by nature the children of wrath, even as the rest. But God, who is rich in mercy, for His exceeding great charity wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ (Eph. 2:1-5). Concerning this death by which man is dead in sins, God says:
1:116
Nolo mortem morientis, sed ut revertatur a via sua mala, et vivat anima ejus (Exech. XVIII, 32). Quomodo au­ tem ad mortem peccati prædestinasse Deus hominem creditur, quam ipse se nolle testatur? Mors ergo ista morientis, via sua mala est: quae quia mala, Deo ignota. Scriptum namque est: Vias enim quæ a dextris sunt, novit Dominus; perversæ autem sunt, quæ a sinistris sunt (Prov. iv, 27). Vias ergo, quas Deus fecit, novit, quas non fecit, perdit, quia eas non no­ vit. Unde scriptum est: Novit Dominus viam justo­ rum, et iter impiorum peribit (Psal. i, 6).
我不喜悅那將死之人的死,惟喜悅他回頭離開所行的惡道而活,他的靈魂得存(結十八32)。但怎能相信神將人預定去受罪的死呢?——這死正是祂自己所見證祂不願意的。因此那將死之人的這死,就是他自己的惡道;這道既是惡的,便為神所不認識。因為經上記著說:主認識那在右邊的道路,惟有在左邊的是乖僻的(箴四27)。所以神所造的道路,祂認識;祂沒有造的道路,祂使之滅亡,因為祂不認識它們。所以經上記著說:主認識義人的道路,惡人的道路卻必滅亡(詩一6)。
I desire not the death of him that dies, but that he should turn from his evil way and his soul should live (Ezek. 18:32). But how can it be believed that God predestined man to the death of sin, which He Himself testifies He does not will? Therefore this death of the dying man is his own evil way, which, because it is evil, is unknown to God. For it is written: For the Lord knows the ways that are on the right hand, but those that are on the left are perverse (Prov. 4:27). Therefore the ways which God made He knows; those which He did not make He destroys, because He does not know them. Whence it is written: The Lord knows the way of the righteous, and the path of the ungodly shall perish (Ps. 1:6).
1:117
Ille igitur, qui scit omnia antequam fiant, et cujus oculi in omni loco speculantur bonos et malos, cujus etiam vultus super facientes mala, ut perdat de terra memoriam eorum (Paul. XXXIII, 17), ideo viam malam non novit, non quia scientiam ipsius aliquid in operibus homi­ num fugit, sed quia mortem morientis non fecit; qui I tamen mortem mortuo juste retribuit. Prima igitur mors animæ, quam sibi homo intulit, secundae mor­ tis est causa : et secunda mors quam Deus homini reddidit, primæ mortis est pœna.
因此,那在萬事發生之前就知道一切、雙目遍察各處、鑒察善人惡人、又向行惡者變臉、要從地上除滅他們名號的主(詩三十三17),祂之所以不認識那惡道,並非因為在人的作為中有什麼逃脫了祂的知識,而是因為那將死之人的死並非祂所造的;然而祂公義地將死報應給那已死之人。所以靈魂的第一次死,是人自己招來的,成為第二次死的原因;而神報應給人的第二次死,則是第一次死的刑罰。
He therefore who knows all things before they come to pass, and whose eyes in every place behold the good and the evil, whose countenance also is upon them that do evil things, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth (Ps. 33:17), does not know the evil way for this reason: not because anything in the works of men escapes His knowledge, but because He did not make the death of the dying man; yet He justly requites death to the dead man. Therefore the first death of the soul, which man brought upon himself, is the cause of the second death; and the second death, which God repaid to man, is the penalty of the first death.
1:118
Et quia istam sibi homo injustus injuste intulit, illam a justo judice juste percepit, ut quia in ista volens semen iniquitatis semi­ nat peccator improvidus, in illa metat fructum pu­ nitionis invitus : Qui enim seminat in carne sua, de earne metet corruptionem : qui autem seminat in spiri­ tu, de spiritu metet vitam æternam (Gal. VI, 8). Sed qui seminat in spiritu, et de spiritu metet vitam ceternam. a Deo habet donum et messis et seminis. Quod Pau­ lo teste cognovimus, sic enim ait: Qui autem dat se­ men seminanti, et panem ad manducandum prœstabit, et multiplicabit semen vestrum, et augebit incrementa frugum justitie vestræ (II Cor. IX, 10).
因為人既是不義的,就不義地將這死加在自己身上,於是又從公義的審判者那裡公義地領受了那另一種死;如此,那不慎的罪人既在此死中甘願撒下不義的種子,就要在那死中不情願地收割刑罰的果子:因為順著肉體撒種的,必從肉體收敗壞;順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生(加六8)。但那順著聖靈撒種、必從聖靈收永生的人,收成與種子都是從神所得的恩賜。這是我們從保羅的見證所學的,因為他這樣說:那賜種給撒種之人的,也必賜糧給人吃,並要多多加給你們種子,又增添你們仁義的果子(林後九10)。
And because man, being unrighteous, brought this death upon himself unjustly, he received that other death justly from the just Judge, so that, because in this death the improvident sinner willingly sows the seed of iniquity, in that death he unwillingly reaps the fruit of punishment: For he who sows in his own flesh, of the flesh shall reap corruption; but he who sows in the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlasting (Gal. 6:8). But he who sows in the spirit, and of the spirit shall reap life everlasting, has from God the gift both of the harvest and of the seed. Which we have learned on Paul's testimony, for thus he says: But He who gives seed to the sower will also furnish bread to eat, and will multiply your seed, and increase the growth of the fruits of your righteousness (2 Cor. 9:10).
1:119
Qui vero se­ minat in carne, et de carne metet corruptionem; ideo non lætabitur in messe, quia non Deum, sed seipsum habuit auctorem in semine. I eccata itaque hominum cuncta quidem Deus in peccatoribus præ­ scivit futura; et quia ipse non ea prædestinavit i'a- cienda, juste prædestinavit judicio punienda. Quod etiam in ipsis dictis sancti Augustini, quæ tuæ inse- ruisti epistolae, si consideres, profecto cognosces, qui postquam dixit: « Hoc ergo bonum, quod est re­ quirere Deum, non erat qui faceret, non erat usque ad unum (Psal. Lit, 4); » sed in eo genere quod præ­ destinatum est ad interitum, statim secutus adjunxit, dicens:
但那順著肉體撒種、必從肉體收敗壞的人,就不能因收成歡喜,因為他在種子上不是以神、而是以自己為主使者。如此,神確實預先知道罪人身上一切要犯的罪為將來之事;而因為祂自己並沒有預定這些罪要被犯下,祂就公義地預定這些罪要藉審判受罰。這一點,你若加以思考,甚至在你插入信中的奧古斯丁那些話裡也必定認得出來——他在說了:「這尋求神的善事,卻沒有人行,連一個也沒有(詩十四3)」之後,隨即繼續補充,論到那被預定歸於沉淪的一類人,說:
But he who sows in the flesh, and of the flesh shall reap corruption, will therefore not rejoice in the harvest, because he had not God but himself as the author in the seed. Thus indeed God foreknew as future all the sins of men in sinners; and because He Himself did not predestine them to be committed, He justly predestined them to be punished by judgment. Which you will surely recognize even in those very words of Saint Augustine that you inserted into your letter, if you consider them, who after saying: 'This good, then, which is to seek after God, there was none that did it, no not one (Ps. 14:3),' straightway continued and added, speaking of that kind which is predestined to perdition, saying:
1:120
Ii « Super hoc enim respexit Dei prae­ scientia, protulitque sententiam. » Nempe satis at­ que evidenter his dictis ostendit, quia Deus peccata bomiuum præscientia vidit, quibus sententiam præ­ destinatione dictavit. Quid enim aliud accipere debe­ mus, in hac prolatione sententiæ Dei, nisi paratum supplicium peccatori ? Juste autem est ad punitio­ nem divina æquitate praedestinatus, qui peccaior est divina cognitione præscitus; ut pote, qui iniquita­ tem, ad quam a Deo non est prædestinatus, propria esset voluntate facturus. Ut in quo praescientia Dei videbat futurum opus injustum, huic per praedesti­ nationis sententiam pararet supplicium justum. CAPUT XIVIII. Confirmatur ex S.
「因為神的預知鑒察了這事,並宣告了判決。」他確實藉這些話極清楚地顯明:神藉祂的預知看見了人的罪,並照著這些罪藉預定宣告了判決。因為在神宣告判決這事上,我們除了明白那為罪人所預備的刑罰之外,還當明白什麼呢?那被神的知識預知為罪人的,就藉神的公平被公義地預定受刑罰;因為他將要憑自己的意志去犯那並非神所預定他去犯的不義。如此,在神的預知看見有將來不義之作為的那人身上,祂便藉預定的判決為他預備公義的刑罰。第二十八章。此點由聖奧古斯丁加以證實。
'For upon this the foreknowledge of God looked, and pronounced its sentence.' Assuredly by these words he has shown quite plainly that God saw the sins of men by His foreknowledge, upon which He dictated the sentence by predestination. For what else ought we to understand in this pronouncing of God's sentence, than the punishment prepared for the sinner? And he is justly predestined to punishment by divine equity who is foreknown as a sinner by divine knowledge; inasmuch as he, of his own will, was going to commit the iniquity to which he was not predestined by God. So that in him in whom God's foreknowledge saw a future unjust work, for him He might prepare a just punishment through the sentence of predestination. CHAPTER XXVIII. It is confirmed from Saint [Augustine].
1:121
Augustino nullius humanæ culpæ causam tn Deum esse referendam. Quamvis igitur tu ipse, caeterique tui similes stu­ dio legendi, vel velocitate intelligendi, ex hoc loco dictorum sancti Augustini, quæ in tua epistola po­ suisli, facillime cognoscatis, quid catholicus habeat intellectus de his quos ad interitum prædestinatos audimus, tamen ne tardiores quique hunc tantum locum minus sibi putent in hac quaestione sufiicere, de aliis quoque sancti Augustini libris quaedam in­ serui, quibus docuit humanae iniquitatis causam so­ lam esse superbiam, nec ad peccandum homines, sed ad damnationem pradestinatos a Deo, qui ut non adjuventur a Deo, in ipsis causa est, non in Deo.
(引自)奧古斯丁:人一切過錯的原因都不可歸於神。因此,雖然你自己以及與你相似的人,憑著讀書的熱心或領悟的敏捷,能極容易地從你信中所引奧古斯丁的這段話認出:大公教會對於我們所聽聞被預定歸於沉淪之人所持的正確理解,然而,為免較遲鈍的人以為單這一段話不足以解答此問題,我也從奧古斯丁的其他書中引錄了若干話——他在其中教導說:人不義的唯一原因是驕傲,人被神所預定的並非去犯罪,而是去受定罪;並且他們得不到神幫助的原因在於他們自己,不在於神。
[From] Augustine, that the cause of no human fault is to be referred to God. Although, then, you yourself and others like you, by your zeal in reading or your quickness in understanding, may most easily recognize from this passage of Saint Augustine's words which you placed in your letter what the catholic understanding holds concerning those whom we hear to be predestined to perdition, nevertheless, lest any of the slower sort should think this one passage insufficient for them in this question, I have inserted certain things from other books of Saint Augustine also, in which he taught that the sole cause of human iniquity is pride, and that men are predestined by God not to sinning, but to damnation; and that the cause of their not being helped by God lies in themselves, not in God.
1:122
In libro itaque secundo de Baptismo parvulorum ad Marcellinum scribens, inter alia sic dicit (Cap. 17) : « Ignorantia igitur et infirmitas vitia sunt, quæ im­ pediunt voluntatem, ne moveatur ad faciendum opus bonum, vel ab opere malo abstinendum. Ut autem innotescat quod latebat, et suave fiat quod non de­ lectabat, gratiae Dei est, quae (al. qua) hominum ad­ juvat voluntates, qua (al. quia) ut non adjuventur, in ipsis itidem causa est, non in Deo, sive damnandi prædestinati sint propter iniquitatem superhiae, sive contra ipsam superbiam judicandi et erudiendi, si filii sint misericordiæ. > Hic statim sanctus Aupsti- nus testimonium prophetae subjunxit, dicens:
因此在《論嬰兒的洗禮》第二卷中,他寫信給馬塞利努斯,在其他話中如此說(第十七章):「所以無知與軟弱乃是缺陷,攔阻人的意志,使它不被推動去行善事、或不去戒絕惡事。但那隱藏的得以顯明、那不使人喜悅的變為甘甜,這乃屬於神的恩典,這恩典幫助人的意志;而他們之所以不蒙幫助,其原因照樣在於他們自己,不在於神——無論他們是因驕傲之不義而被預定要受定罪,抑或若他們是憐憫之子,便被審判並受教導以對治那驕傲。」在此,聖奧古斯丁隨即附上先知的見證,說:
Thus in the second book On the Baptism of Infants, writing to Marcellinus, among other things he says thus (chap. 17): 'Ignorance therefore and weakness are vices which impede the will, so that it is not moved to do a good work or to abstain from an evil work. But that what lay hidden should become known, and what did not delight should become sweet, belongs to the grace of God, which helps the wills of men; and that they are not helped—the cause of this likewise lies in themselves, not in God, whether they be predestined to be damned on account of the iniquity of pride, or to be judged and instructed contrary to that very pride, if they are children of mercy.' Here immediately Saint Augustine subjoined the testimony of the prophet, saying:
1:123
< Unde Jeremias, cum dixisset, Scio, Domine, quoniam non est in homine via ejus, nec viri est ut ambulet, et diri­ qat gressu suos (Jerent. x, 23), continuo subjunxit, Corripe me, Domins, verumtamen in judicio, et non in furore tuo. Tanquam diceret: Scio ad correptionem meam pertinere, quod minus abs te adjuvor, ut per­ fecte dirigantur gressus mei. Verumtamen ob hoc ipsum noli sic mecum agere, tanquam in furore quo iniquos damnare statuisti, sed tanquam in judicio quo doces tuos non superbire. Unde alibi dicitur : Et judicia tua adjuvabunt me (Psal. CXVIII, 1 75). > Supra- dictum itaque Marcellinum tali doctrina sanctus Au­ gustinus informans, sequitur et dicit:
「所以耶利米,在他說了:耶和華啊,我知道人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定自己的腳步(耶十23)之後,隨即接著說:耶和華啊,求你懲治我,但要適中,不要在你的忿怒中。彷彿他說:我知道,我較少蒙你幫助,好使我的腳步得以完全被引正,這是與我的懲治有關的。然而正因如此,求你不要照你定意定罪惡人的忿怒待我,卻要照你教導自己的人不要驕傲的審判待我。所以別處說:你的典章要幫助我(詩一一九175)。」如此,聖奧古斯丁以這樣的教訓教導前述的馬塞利努斯,接著又說:
'Whence Jeremiah, when he had said, I know, O Lord, that the way of man is not in himself, neither is it in a man to walk and to direct his steps (Jer. 10:23), immediately subjoined, Correct me, O Lord, but yet in judgment, and not in Thy fury. As if he said: I know it pertains to my correction that I am less helped by Thee, so that my steps may be perfectly directed. Nevertheless, for this very reason do not deal with me as in the fury with which Thou hast determined to condemn the wicked, but as in the judgment with which Thou teachest Thine own not to be proud. Whence it is said elsewhere: And Thy judgments will help me (Ps. 119:175).' And so, instructing the aforesaid Marcellinus with such teaching, Saint Augustine goes on and says:
1:124
< Nullius proin­ de culpae humanae in Deum referas causam, vitiorum namque omnium humanorum causa superbia est. » In istis sancti Augustini dictis attende, quaeso, mi ca­ rissime. Primum quia ut non homines adjuventur a Deo, in ipsis causa esse dicitur, non in Deo. Deinde, quia propter iniquitatem superbiæ prædestinati dicuntur damnandi, quod pertinet ad judicium, non depra­ vandi, quod pertinet ad peccatum. Tertio etiam con­ sidera, quia nullius culpae humanae in Deum referen­ dam admonetcausam, qua (al. quia) si aliqna peccatoris iniquitas a Deo prædestinata creditur, ipsius iniqui­ tatis causa in prædestinatione divina pouetur (al. I constituatur).
「因此,人一切過錯的原因都不可歸於神,因為人一切缺陷的原因乃是驕傲。」我至親的朋友,我求你在聖奧古斯丁的這些話中留意。第一,人得不到神幫助的原因,被說成在於他們自己,不在於神。其次,他們被說成因驕傲之不義而被預定要受定罪——這是與審判有關的,而非被弄壞——那才是與罪有關的。第三,也請思考,他勸誡說:人一切過錯的原因都不可歸於神,因為若相信罪人的任何不義是神所預定的,那不義的原因就會被置於神的預定之中了。
'Therefore refer the cause of no human fault to God, for the cause of all human vices is pride.' In these words of Saint Augustine, consider, I beg you, my dearest friend. First, that the cause of men's not being helped by God is said to lie in themselves, not in God. Next, that they are said to be predestined to be damned on account of the iniquity of pride, which pertains to judgment, not to be depraved, which pertains to sin. Third, consider also that he admonishes that the cause of no human fault is to be referred to God, because, if any iniquity of the sinner is believed to be predestined by God, the cause of that iniquity would be placed in the divine predestination.
1:125
Quod 25 quam sit impium, quamque fidei Christianæ contrarium, nullurn puto fugere Christianum. Alio quoque ejusdem libri loco (Cap. 19) memoratus S. Augustinus sic dicit: « Extolli quippe in superbiam propriae voluntatis est homi­ num. non operis Dei. Neque enim ad hoc eos com­ pellit aut adjuvat Deus. i CAPUT XXIX. Prædestinatio sine Dei præscientia esse non potest, sed bene e converto. In peccatis, non I Det opus est, sed judicium.
這是何等不敬虔、又何等與基督信仰相違,我想沒有一個基督徒會不明白。在同一卷書的另一處(第十九章),前述的聖奧古斯丁也如此說:「因為被高舉入驕傲,乃屬於人自己的意志,不屬於神的作為。因為神既不強迫、也不幫助他們去如此行。」第二十九章。預定不能離開神的預知而存在,但反過來卻可以。在諸罪中,那不是神的作為,而是祂的審判。
How impious and how contrary to the Christian faith this is, I think escapes no Christian. In another place of the same book also (chap. 19), the aforementioned Saint Augustine says thus: 'For to be lifted up into pride belongs to the proper will of men, not to the work of God. For God neither compels nor helps them to this.' CHAPTER XXIX. Predestination cannot exist without God's foreknowledge, but well the reverse. In sins, it is not the work of God, but His judgment.
1:126
Et ut manifestiore dictorum ejus indicio nostra fulciatur assertio, aliquid nobis ponendum est de libro quem scripsit de prædestinatione sanctorum, quo manifestius ostendit, sine prædestinatione præ­ scientiam Dei esse posse, prædestinationem vero sine præscientia esse non posse ; et quia Deus præscivit etiam quæ ipse non facit, hoc est, peccata. In supra memorato igitur libro, hæc est ejusdem beati Augu­ stini sententia (Lib. I, cap. 10) : « Prædestinatio est, quæ sine præscientia non potest esse, potest au­ tem esse sine praedestinatione præscientia. Prædesti­ natione quippe Deus ea præscivit, quae fuerat ipse facturus, unde dictum est : Fecit quæ futura sunt.
為使我們的論斷得著他話語中更清晰的證據,我們必須從他所寫的《論眾聖徒的預定》一書中引錄若干內容——他在其中更清楚地顯明:預知可以離開預定而存在,但預定不能離開預知而存在;並且神甚至預先知道那些祂自己並不作的事,就是諸罪。因此在前述之書中,這乃是同一位蒙福的奧古斯丁的見解(第一卷第十章):「預定乃是不能離開預知而存在的,但預知卻可以離開預定而存在。因為神藉預定預先知道了那些祂自己將要作的事,所以經上說:祂造成了那將要來的事。
And that our assertion may be supported by a clearer proof of his words, we must set down something from the book which he wrote On the Predestination of the Saints, in which he more plainly shows that foreknowledge can exist without predestination, but predestination cannot exist without foreknowledge; and that God foreknew even those things which He Himself does not do, that is, sins. In the aforementioned book, then, this is the opinion of the same blessed Augustine (Book I, chap. 10): 'Predestination is that which cannot exist without foreknowledge, but foreknowledge can exist without predestination. For by predestination God foreknew those things which He Himself was going to do, whence it is said: He made the things that are to come.
1:127
Præscire autem potens est etiam quae iose non facit I sicut quaecunque peceata. Quia etsi sunt quaedam quae ita peccata sunt, ut poenae sint etiam peccato­ rum, unde dictum est : Tradidit illos Deus in repro bam mentem, ut faciant quæ non conveniunt (Rom. I, , 24), non ibi peccatum Dei est, sed judicium. Puto in his dictis beati Augustini evidenter ostensum, bona opera sua Deum praescisse et prædestinasse, hoc est, sive quae ad misericordiam, seu quæ ad justi­ tiam pertinent; mala vero opera, hoc est peccata, præscisse tantum, non etiam praedestinasse; quia ibi non opus Dei esse dicitur, sed judicium. Ideo in pec­ cato opus Dei non est, quia ut peccatum fleret, præ­ destinatum ab eo non est.
但祂甚至能預先知道那些祂自己並不作的事,例如任何的罪。因為雖然有某些事既是罪、同時又是罪的刑罰——所以經上說:神任憑他們存邪僻的心,行那些不合宜的事(羅一28)——但在那裡並非神的罪,而是祂的審判。」我想,蒙福的奧古斯丁這些話清楚顯明:神預先知道並預定了祂自己的善工,就是那些與憐憫有關的、或那些與公義有關的;但那些惡的作為,就是諸罪,祂只是預先知道,並沒有一同預定;因為在那裡被說成不是神的作為,而是祂的審判。所以在罪中沒有神的作為,因為罪之發生並非祂所預定的。
But He is able to foreknow even those things which He Himself does not do, such as any sins whatever. For although there are certain things which are so sins that they are also the penalties of sins—whence it is said: God delivered them up to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting (Rom. 1:28)—there it is not God's sin, but His judgment.' I think it is clearly shown in these words of blessed Augustine that God foreknew and predestined His own good works, that is, whether those which pertain to mercy or those which pertain to justice; but that He only foreknew, and did not also predestine, the evil works, that is, sins; because there it is said to be not the work of God, but His judgment. Therefore in sin there is not the work of God, because it was not predestined by Him that the sin should come to be.
1:128
Ideo autem judicium est, quia inultum non relinquitur, quod sine operanto Deo malus operatur. CAPUT xxx. Responsio Prosperi ad quartamdecimam objectionem. Respensio ad quintamdecimam. Con­ clusio de prædestinatione. Non autem ignoras etiam præterito tempore illi luculentissimo sancti Augustini operi, quod scripsit de prædestinatione sanctorum, a quibusdam Gallis objectum, quod beatus Augustinus in assertione prae­ destinationis divinæ, peccatores, non ad solum præ­ destinatos diceret judicium, sed etiam ad peccatum; cujus dicta, quia ipse celeri preventus est obitu, Prosper vir, eruditus et sanctus, recta defendit fide et (al. recte defendit fideli, et copioso sermone.
但這乃是祂的審判,因為惡人在神不作工的情況下所作的,並沒有被撇下不受追討。第三十章。普洛斯佩對第十四項反對的答覆。對第十五項的答覆。論預定的結論。但你也並非不知道,在過去,對奧古斯丁所寫那極其精闢的《論眾聖徒的預定》一書,曾有若干高盧人提出反對,說蒙福的奧古斯丁在他論證神的預定時,主張罪人不僅被預定歸於審判,也被預定歸於犯罪;由於奧古斯丁本人為速臨的死亡所奪,普洛斯佩——一位博學而聖潔之人——就以忠信而豐富的言論正確地為信仰辯護,駁斥他們的言辭。
But it is His judgment, because that which the wicked man works without God working it is not left unavenged. CHAPTER XXX. The response of Prosper to the fourteenth objection. The response to the fifteenth. The conclusion concerning predestination. But you are also not unaware that in past time, to that most brilliant work of Saint Augustine which he wrote On the Predestination of the Saints, it was objected by certain Gauls that blessed Augustine, in his assertion of divine predestination, said that sinners were predestined not only to judgment, but also to sin; against whose words, because Augustine himself was overtaken by a swift death, Prosper, a learned and holy man, rightly defended the faith in a faithful and copious discourse.
1:129
Ex quibus Gallorum capitulis, ut non multa nunc po­ namus, ne libellum istum, quem prolixum facere disputandi necessitas cogit, prolixiorem voluntas facere videatur, duarum responsionum loca duximus inserenda. Quartadecima quippe Gallorum objectio sic habet: « Quod qui evangelicae prædicationi non credunt, ex Dei prædestinatione non credant. Et quod Deus ita definierit, ut quicunque non credunt, ex ipsius constitutione non credant. » Huic itaque pravitati quae beati Augustini dictis, non ex veritate, sed ex livore objiciebatur, tali Prosper sermone respondit : « Infidelitas non credentium Evangelio, nequaquam ex Dei praedestinatione generatur. Bono­ rum enim Deus auctor est, non malorum.
為免我們如今引錄過多、以致使這本因辯論的需要而不得不冗長的小書,看似出於我們的意願而更加冗長,我們認為只宜從高盧人的這些條目中插入兩項答覆的段落。因為高盧人的第十四項反對是這樣的:「凡不信福音宣講的人,是因神的預定而不信。又說:神已如此定斷,使凡不信的人,都因祂的命定而不信。」因此,對這出於惡意、而非出於真理、加諸蒙福的奧古斯丁言辭之上的謬論,普洛斯佩以這樣的言論答覆:「凡不信福音之人的不信,斷不是由神的預定所生。因為神是善的創始者,不是惡的創始者。
From which chapters of the Gauls, that we may not now set down many things, lest we should seem by our will to make more prolix this little book, which the necessity of disputing compels to be prolix, we have thought fit to insert the passages of two responses. For the fourteenth objection of the Gauls runs thus: 'That those who do not believe the evangelical preaching, do not believe by God's predestination. And that God has so decreed, that whosoever do not believe, by His own ordinance do not believe.' To this perversity, therefore, which was objected against blessed Augustine's words not out of truth but out of malice, Prosper responded with such a discourse: 'The unbelief of those who do not believe the Gospel is by no means generated by God's predestination. For God is the author of good things, not of evil.
1:130
9A Præ­ destinatio igitur Dei semper in bono est, aut ad retri­ butionem justitiæ, aut ad donationem pertinens gratiae. Universa enim viæ Domini misericordia et veritas Psal. xxiv, 10). Proinde inlidelitas non credentium, non ad constitutionem Dei, sed ad præscientiam referenda est. Quae non ideo necessitatem non credendi intulit, quia falli de ea, quae futura erat, infidelitate non po­ tuit. » Quintadecima etiam objectio his verbis inserta est, quod idem sit præscientia quod pradestinatio. Cui Prosper sic respondit: « Qui praescientiam Dei in nullo ab ipsius prædestinatione discernit. Quod tribuendum est Deo de bonis, hoc ei etiam de malis conatur ascribere.
因此,神的預定總是在善之中,或關乎公義的報應,或關乎恩典的賜予。因為主一切的道路都是慈愛與信實(詩二十五10)。所以,不信之人的不信,不當歸於神的命定,而當歸於祂的預知。這預知並非因此就加上不信的必然性,只因它不能在那將要發生的不信之事上受欺。」第十五項反對也以這些話陳述,即預知與預定是同一回事。對此,普洛斯佩如此答覆:「凡在任何方面都不將神的預知與祂的預定加以區分的人,那本當就善之事歸於神的,他也力圖就惡之事歸於神。
God's predestination, therefore, is always in the good, pertaining either to the retribution of justice or to the bestowal of grace. For all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps. 25:10). Accordingly, the unbelief of those who do not believe is to be referred not to God's ordinance, but to His foreknowledge. Which foreknowledge did not for this reason impose the necessity of not believing, because it could not be deceived concerning the unbelief which was to come.' The fifteenth objection also is inserted in these words, that foreknowledge is the same as predestination. To which Prosper responded thus: 'He who in no respect distinguishes God's foreknowledge from His predestination, what is to be attributed to God concerning good things, this he strives to ascribe to Him also concerning evil things.
1:131
Sed cum bona ad largitorem co­ operatoremque eorum Deum, mala autem ad volun­ tariam rationalis creaturæ nequitiam referenda sint, dubium non est, sine ulla temporali differentia Deum et prascisse simul, et prædestinasse, quae ipso erant auctore facienda, vel quae malis meritis justo erant judicio retribuenda : præscisse autem tantummodo, non etiam prædestinasse, quae non ex ipso erant cau­ sam operationis habitura. » Nos itaque, carissime, hæc interim pauca de libris sancti Augustini, et de responsionibus Prosperi, ob hoc maluimus huic libello inserere, ut cuncti noverint quid debeant de prade­ slinatione sanctorum impiorumque sentire;
但既然善事當歸於神——那賜予者與同工者,而惡事當歸於理性受造之物自願的邪惡,那麼毫無疑問:神毫無時間先後之別地,同時既預先知道、又預定了那些以祂自己為主使者而要成就的事,或那些按公義審判要向惡的功過施報的事;但那些其運作之原因並非出於祂的事,祂只是預先知道,並沒有一同預定。」因此,至親的朋友,我們暫且寧願從聖奧古斯丁的書和普洛斯佩的答覆中,將這少許內容插入這本小書,好叫眾人都知道,對於眾聖徒與不敬虔者的預定,他們當如何思想;
But since good things are to be referred to God, their bestower and co-worker, while evil things are to be referred to the voluntary wickedness of the rational creature, there is no doubt that God, without any temporal difference, both at once foreknew and predestined those things which were to be done with Himself as author, or which were to be repaid by a just judgment to evil merits; but that He only foreknew, and did not also predestine, those things which were not going to have from Him the cause of their operation.' We therefore, dearest friend, have preferred for the present to insert these few things from the books of Saint Augustine and from the responses of Prosper into this little book, so that all might know what they ought to think concerning the predestination of the saints and of the ungodly;
1:132
simul­ que , ut appareat ejusdem beati Augustini dictis te­ norem nostrae senteriæ convenire. Proinde quia sufficienter (ut arbiror) iniquos non ad peccatum, sed ad supplicium prædestinatos ostendimus, huic volumini jam terminum debemus, ut ad aliarum quæ­ stionum disputationem attentius recensendam, lec­ toris renovet studium temperies distincta librorum, LIBER SECUNDUS. I V TRES QUÆSTIONES COMPLECTENS : UNAM DE FICII OBLATIALTERAM DE SPIRITUS SANCTI MISSIONE, TERTIAM DE SUPEREROGATIONE B. PAULI. CAPUT PRIMUM. Epilogus compendiosus de prædesti­ natione justorum et iniquorum.
同時,也好叫人看出:我們見解的旨趣與同一位蒙福的奧古斯丁的話相合。因此,既然(我認為)我們已充分顯明不義之人被預定的並非歸於犯罪,而是歸於刑罰,我們如今就當為這一卷作結,好使書卷勻稱的劃分,能更新讀者更專注地審閱其他問題之辯論的熱心。第二卷,包含三個問題:一是關於祭物的獻上,二是關於聖靈的差遣,三是關於蒙福的保羅之額外功德。第一章。關於義人與不義之人之預定的簡要結語。
and at the same time, that it may appear that the tenor of our opinion agrees with the words of the same blessed Augustine. Accordingly, since we have sufficiently shown (as I judge) that the unrighteous are predestined not to sin, but to punishment, we ought now to give an end to this volume, so that a balanced division of the books may renew the reader's zeal for more attentively reviewing the disputation of the other questions. BOOK TWO, comprising three questions: one concerning the offering of the sacrifice, another concerning the mission of the Holy Spirit, the third concerning the supererogation of blessed Paul. CHAPTER ONE. A compendious epilogue concerning the predestination of the just and the unrighteous.
1:133
27 Satis, ut arbitror, Monime carissime, quaestio­ nem de diversitate prædestinationis justorum scilicet et Iniquorum, hoc est eorum quos gratuita misericor­ dia Dei praeveniens justificando convertit, glorificatura conversos, et eorum quos justa Dei severitas in pec­ eatis derelinquit punitura damnatos;
我至親的莫尼穆斯,如我所判斷,先前的論述(就主俯允幫助我們的微小而言)已充分地探討並解決了關於義人與不義之人之預定的差異這一問題——就是關於那些神白白的憐憫先臨到他們、藉稱義使他們回轉、在他們回轉之後使他們得榮耀的人,以及那些神公義的嚴厲在其罪中撇棄、在他們受定罪之後加以刑罰的人;
Sufficiently, as I judge, my dearest Monimus, has the earlier discourse (in so far as the Lord has deigned to help our littleness) both treated and resolved the question concerning the diversity of the predestination, namely, of the just and of the unrighteous—that is, of those whom the gratuitous mercy of God, going before them, converts by justifying, to glorify them when converted, and of those whom the just severity of God abandons in their sins, to punish them when damned;
1:134
superior sermo (in quantum Dominus pusillitatem nostram dignatus est adjuvare) et pertractatam continet et solutam, ita ut plerique, licet in ea soleant non leviter per­ moveri, facile possint, et divinorum librorum testi­ moniis instrui et sancti Augustini libris, et Prosperi eruditissimi viri responsionibus informari, quibus Ignoscant praedestinationem Dei nihil aliud esse, nisi præparationem operum ejus, quæ in æterna sua dis- positione, aut mlsericorditer se facturum præscivit, aut juste;
以致大多數人,雖然慣於在此事上頗受攪擾,卻能容易地既藉神聖書卷的見證受教,又藉聖奧古斯丁的書和那極博學之人普洛斯佩的答覆得著教導,好叫他們認出:神的預定無非就是祂作為的預備——這些作為,是祂在祂永恆的安排中預先知道自己將要或憐憫地、或公義地施行的;
so that most people, although they are wont to be not lightly disturbed in this matter, may easily be both instructed by the testimonies of the divine books and informed by the books of Saint Augustine and by the responses of that most learned man Prosper, by which they may recognize that God's predestination is nothing other than the preparation of His works, which in His eternal disposition He foreknew that He would either mercifully or justly perform;
1:135
et quia in peccatis nec misericordia inve­ nitur nec justitia, ideoque omnem iniquorum malam voluntatem, qua peccant, praescitam, non tamen esse a Deo prædestinatam, cum ipsam voluntatem ma­ lam non aliter essent habituri, nisi in eo quo fuissent a Domino recessuri. Nec Deum praedestinasse disces­ sionem hominis a se, cum causa ipsius discessionis lola veluntaria esset aversio peccatoris. Quae quia Deum futura non latuit, in aeterna praescientia ejus præparatam sibi poenam justæ retributionis invenit. CAPUT II. Secunda quæstio Monimi de sacrificio corpo­ ris et sanguinis Christi. Hæretici sua malitia excæ­ eali, Trinitatem, et substantia, et Patris veneratione dissipant.
又因為在諸罪中既找不到憐憫、也找不到公義,所以不義之人一切藉以犯罪的惡意志,雖被預先知道,卻未被神所預定,因為他們若不是要離棄主,就不會有那同樣的惡意志。神也沒有預定人離棄祂,因為那離棄的原因,乃是罪人全然自願的背離。這背離既未作為將來之事向神隱藏,就在祂永恆的預知中,尋見那為它所預備的公義報應的刑罰。第二章。莫尼穆斯關於基督身體與寶血之祭的第二個問題。異端因自己的惡意而目盲,在本質上、又在對聖父的敬拜上,都撕裂了三位一體。
and that, because in sins neither mercy nor justice is found, therefore all the evil will of the unrighteous, by which they sin, was foreknown, but was nevertheless not predestined by God, since they would not have had that same evil will otherwise than in this, that they were going to withdraw from the Lord. Nor did God predestine man's withdrawal from Himself, since the cause of that withdrawal was the wholly voluntary turning-away of the sinner. Which, because it did not lie hidden from God as future, found in His eternal foreknowledge the penalty of just retribution prepared for it. CHAPTER II. The second question of Monimus concerning the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ. Heretics, blinded by their own malice, tear apart the Trinity both in substance and in the veneration of the Father.
1:136
Præmittenda quæstio de fide Abrahæ. Nunc itaque ad residuas quæstiones, uuce Domino, indagandas nostrae disputationis dirigatur intentio. Dicis a nonnullis te interrogatum de sacrificio corpo- rls et sanguinis Christi, quod plerique soli Patri exi­ stimant immolaH. Hanc etiam asseris Hæreticorum esse quasi palmarem interrogationem. Sed hovum non est, ut hærelici, privati lumine veritatis, 28 illiS se propositionibus veritatem superaturos arbitren­ tur, quibus facillime superantur: Gloria namque in confusionem ipsorum est qui terreni sapiunt (Philip. in, 19) Hoc ergo sectantes hæretici, ea.sibi, quasi palmaria et invicta, videntur proponere, unde sibi confusionem non vident imminere.
當先引入一個關於亞伯拉罕信心的問題。因此如今,靠著主的幫助,讓我們辯論的意向轉向查究其餘的問題。你說你曾被一些人問及關於基督身體與寶血之祭,許多人以為那是單獻給聖父的。你也主張這彷彿是異端最得意的質問。但異端既失去了真理之光,以為要藉那些最容易使他們敗下陣來的主張來勝過真理,這並不是什麼新事:因為那些專以地上的事為念之人的榮耀,正是他們自己的羞辱(腓三19)。所以異端追隨這事,把那些他們看不出羞辱正臨近他們的主張,當作彷彿最得意、無可攻破的來提出。
A question concerning the faith of Abraham to be prefaced. Now therefore, with the Lord's help, let the intention of our disputation be directed to investigating the remaining questions. You say that you were questioned by some concerning the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ, which very many suppose is offered to the Father alone. This too you assert to be, as it were, the crowning interrogation of the heretics. But it is nothing new that heretics, deprived of the light of truth, should think that they will overcome the truth by those very propositions by which they are most easily overcome: For their glory is unto their own confusion who mind earthly things (Phil. 3:19). Pursuing this, therefore, the heretics seem to propose to themselves as it were crowning and invincible those things whence they do not see confusion impending over them.
1:137
Sed cum a veri­ tate superantur, hoc ih illis utique impletur, ut unde gloriantur inde confundantur. Non est igitur mirum, si iUi, quos malitia sua (sicut scriptum est) excæca­ tos, veritas ipsi (quæ lUx est vera) deseruit, quo­ rumque squalentem perversi cordis obtutum tetri erroris obscuritus circumsepsit, inseparabilem Trini­ tatem, quam substantiali diversitate disparem predi­ care non dubitant, consequenter honorificentiæ quo­ que imparis (al. impari) officio impie dissipare con- tendant. Et quoniam in ipsam sapientiam (al. ipsi sapientia) peccare convincuntur, ipsius sapientiae in eis senuo completur, ut dum in ipsam peccant, in animas suas peccatum impietatis admittant ;
但當他們被真理勝過時,這事必在他們身上應驗:他們所誇口的,正成了他們的羞辱。所以,若那些被自己的惡意(如經上所記)所弄瞎、被真理本身(就是真光)所離棄、其乖僻之心污穢的目光被醜惡謬誤之黑暗所圍困的人,竟毫不遲疑地宣講那不可分割的三位一體為在本質上有別而不平等,並進而以不平等之敬拜妄圖不敬虔地將其撕裂,這也不足為奇。既然他們被證明是得罪了智慧本身,那同一位智慧的話便在他們身上應驗:他們在得罪智慧的同時,也將不敬虔之罪帶進自己的靈魂裡;
But when they are overcome by the truth, this is certainly fulfilled in them, that from that wherein they glory, thence they are confounded. It is no wonder, therefore, if those whom their own malice (as it is written) has blinded, whom the Truth itself (which is the true Light) has forsaken, and whose squalid gaze of a perverse heart the darkness of foul error has hedged about, do not doubt to preach the inseparable Trinity as unequal by a substantial diversity, and consequently strive impiously to tear it apart by an office of unequal honor. And since they are convicted of sinning against Wisdom itself, the word of that same Wisdom is fulfilled in them, that while they sin against it, they admit the sin of impiety into their own souls;
1:138
sic nam­ que dicit ipsa Sapientia : Qui autem in me peccant, impie faciunt in animas suas : et qui me oderunt dili­ gunt mortem (Prov. VIII, 36). Quomodo enim Dei Filium non oderunt, quem unigenitum quideiu verbis , negare non possunt, sed eum a natura Patris, incon­ siderata perversitate, discernunt ? aut quomodo In ani­ mas suas impie non faciunt, qui Dei unigenitum Fi­ lium, Deum scilicet verum, nec glorificare cum Patre consentiunt, nec uno eodemque sacriflcio pariter ho­ norari permittunt? Quibus, cum Dei adjutorio (in quantum series praesentis operis capit, breviter re­ spondentes hanc interrogationem praemittimus, ut dicant:
因為智慧本身這樣說:得罪我的,卻害了自己的性命;凡恨惡我的,都喜愛死亡(箴八36)。因為他們怎能不恨神的兒子呢?——他們雖在言語上不能否認祂是獨生子,卻憑輕率的乖僻把祂與父的本性區分開來。或者,那些既不肯與父一同榮耀神的獨生子(就是真神)、又不容祂藉同一個祭得同等尊崇的人,怎能不對自己的靈魂行不敬虔的事呢?對他們,我們靠著神的幫助(就本著作的次序所容許的而言)簡要地答覆,並先引入這個質問,好叫他們回答:
for thus Wisdom herself says: But those who sin against me wrong their own souls; and all who hate me love death (Prov. 8:36). For how do they not hate the Son of God, whom indeed they cannot deny in words to be the Only-begotten, yet distinguish Him from the nature of the Father by an inconsiderate perversity? Or how do they not act impiously against their own souls, who neither consent to glorify the Only-begotten Son of God, namely the true God, together with the Father, nor permit Him to be honored equally by one and the same sacrifice? To whom, with God's help (in so far as the sequence of the present work allows), briefly responding, we preface this interrogation, that they may say:
1:139
Utrum eam fidem Deus suae donarit Ecclesiæ, qua pater noster Abraham Deo credens placuit, et in qua cunctas gentes terrae in suo semine benedicen­ das accepit: an aliam sibi religionis normam divini­ tus profiteantur traditam, ut patriarcharum et pro­ phetarum iidem aestiment abdicandamf Et licet ab hac fide (sicut demonstratura est veritas) omnimodis habeantur extranei, ipsam tamen Ecclesiae datam dicunt, ipsamque apud se inviolatam manere con­ tendunt. CAPUT III. Quæstio sacrificii ex patrum fide determi­ natur. Promissiones factæ Abrahæ et semini ejus. Abraham construxit altare non soli Patri, sed et Filio sacrificaturus. Idem est invocare in nomine Domini quod invocare nomen Domini.
神是否賜給了祂的教會那信心——藉此信心,我們的先祖亞伯拉罕信神,就得神喜悅,並在此信心中領受了地上萬國都要在他後裔裡蒙福的應許;抑或他們宣稱有另一種宗教的準則是神所傳給他們的,以致他們認為列祖與眾先知的信心當被棄絕。雖然(如真理所已顯明的)他們在各方面都被視為與此信心無份,他們卻說這信心是賜給教會的,並主張它在他們中間仍保持不受玷污。第三章。祭的問題由列祖的信心來裁定。向亞伯拉罕及其後裔所作的應許。亞伯拉罕築壇,不僅要獻給聖父,也要獻給聖子。「奉主的名求告」與「求告主的名」是同一回事。
Whether God gave to His Church that faith by which our father Abraham, believing God, was well-pleasing, and in which he received that all the nations of the earth were to be blessed in his seed; or whether they profess that some other rule of religion was divinely handed down to them, so that they should reckon that the faith of the patriarchs and prophets is to be renounced. And although (as the truth has been demonstrated) they are held in every way strangers to this faith, yet they say it was given to the Church, and contend that it remains inviolate among themselves. CHAPTER III. The question of the sacrifice is determined from the faith of the fathers. The promises made to Abraham and to his seed. Abraham built an altar to sacrifice not to the Father alone, but also to the Son. To invoke in the name of the Lord is the same as to invoke the name of the Lord.
1:140
Abraham illi Oeo construxit altare qui ei visus est. Invictum con- tra hæreticos argumentum ex sacrificio et fide Abrahæ. Dum ergo inter nos et illos sacrificii vertitur quæ- atio, ad illos nobis recurrendum est patres, quos Deus, velut luminaria in mundo, ad instructionem nostram verae iidei clarificavit indicio; quorum fidem ita dignatus est a se inspiratam ostendere, ut eorum se Deum inveniatur evidentissime nominare, dicens: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Ja­ cob: hoc mihi nomen est sempiternum et memoriale in generationem et generationem (Exod. III, 15).
亞伯拉罕向那向他顯現的神築了一座壇。從亞伯拉罕的祭與信心而來、對付異端無可攻破的論據。因此,既然祭的問題在我們與他們之間有所爭辯,我們就必須訴諸那些列祖——神如同世上的光體,藉真信心的憑據使他們得榮耀,為要教導我們;祂俯允顯明他們的信心是由祂所感發的,以致祂顯然被找著自稱為他們的神,說:我是亞伯拉罕的神,以撒的神,雅各的神;這是我永遠的名,也是我世世代代的記念(出三15)。
Abraham built an altar to that God who appeared to him. An invincible argument against the heretics from the sacrifice and faith of Abraham. Since, then, the question of the sacrifice is disputed between us and them, we must have recourse to those fathers whom God, like luminaries in the world, glorified by the token of true faith for our instruction; whose faith He deigned to show to be inspired by Himself, so that He is found most evidently to name Himself their God, saying: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: this is My name for ever, and My memorial unto generation and generation (Exod. 3:15).
1:141
Cum ilaque nos dicimus sacrificium non soli Patri, sed simul unum Patri Filioque offerri, illi autem Patri soli existimant immolari , in sacrificio patriarcharum, veræ ac Deo placitae quaeramus immolationis indicium. Ab illo itaque nobis est documentorum senes m- choanda, in cujus invenitur semine futUra cunctarum gentium benedictio repromissa, dicente Paulo t Abra­ dictæ sunt promissiones et semini ejust Non dixit, et seminibus, quasi in multis, sed quasi in uno : Et su­ mini tuo, quod HI Christus (Gal. In, 16). Et iterum : Ut in gentibus benedictio Abrahæ fieret, in Christo Jesu ut pollicitationem Spiritus accipiamus per fidem (Ibid., 14).
因此,既然我們說這祭不是單獻給聖父的,而是作為一件事同時獻給父與子,而他們卻以為是單獻給聖父,那麼讓我們在列祖的祭中尋找那蒙神喜悅之真獻祭的憑據。因此,我們一連串的憑證必須從他開始——在他的後裔裡找到了萬國將來蒙福的應許,正如保羅所說:這些應許是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。神並不是說「和眾後裔」,指著許多人,乃是說「和你那一個後裔」,就是基督(加三16)。又說:這便叫亞伯拉罕的福,因基督耶穌可以臨到外邦人,使我們因信得著所應許的聖靈(加三14)。
Since therefore we say that the sacrifice is offered not to the Father alone, but at once as one thing to the Father and the Son, while they suppose it is offered to the Father alone, let us seek in the sacrifice of the patriarchs the token of a true immolation pleasing to God. From him, therefore, must our series of proofs be begun, in whose seed is found the future blessing of all nations promised, as Paul says: To Abraham were the promises made, and to his seed. He said not, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one: And to thy seed, which is Christ (Gal. 3:16). And again: That the blessing of Abraham might come upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith (Gal. 3:14).
1:142
Sit igitur omnino compertum, illos esse benedictionis divinae compotes et spiritalis gratiae participes, 29 quos constat fidei Abrahae in sacri­ ficio reperiri sequaces. In libro Genesis legimus Visus est Dominus Deus Abrahæ, et dixit ei : Semini tuo dabo terram istam. Et ædificavit ibi Abraham al­ tare Domino, qui visus est ei, et recessit inde in mon­ tem contra orientem Bethel, et œdificavit ibi altare Do mino Deo; et invocavit in nomine Domini Dei, qui visus est (Gen. XII, 7). Eligant nunc haeretici quod volunt, ut aut Patrem fateantur Abrahæ visum, aut certe consentiant ab Abraham Filio altare constructum ;
因此,讓人完全知道:凡在祭中被找著是亞伯拉罕信心的跟隨者的人,就是有份於神的祝福、也是分享屬靈恩典的人。我們在創世記中讀到:主神向亞伯拉罕顯現,對他說:我要把這地賜給你的後裔。亞伯拉罕就在那裡為向他顯現的主築了一座壇,又從那裡遷到伯特利東邊的山,在那裡為主神築了一座壇;他就奉主神——那向他顯現者——的名求告(創十二7–8)。如今讓異端隨意選擇:或承認是聖父向亞伯拉罕顯現,或確實同意那壇是亞伯拉罕為聖子所築的;
Let it therefore be altogether known that those are partakers of the divine blessing and sharers of spiritual grace who are found to be followers of Abraham's faith in the sacrifice. In the book of Genesis we read: The Lord God appeared to Abraham, and said to him: To thy seed will I give this land. And Abraham built there an altar to the Lord, who appeared to him, and departed thence to the mountain over against the east of Bethel, and built there an altar to the Lord God; and he invoked in the name of the Lord God, who appeared to him (Gen. 12:7-8). Let the heretics now choose what they will, so that either they confess that the Father appeared to Abraham, or they certainly consent that the altar was built by Abraham to the Son;
1:143
altare vero non ob aliud ædificari, nisi ad offerendum sacrificium Deo, Veteris Testamenti leetio frequenter insinuat. Moyses quippo de Noe juato sic Loquitur: Et ædificavit No, altare Deo, et tanquam interroga­ retur, cujus rei gratia vir justus illud altare constru­ xerit, secutus adjunxit : Et accepi' ab omnibus peco­ ribus mundis, et ab omnibus volalilibua mundis, et ob­ tulit hostiam super altare Deo (Gen. VIII, 20). Claret igitur sanctum quoque Abraham, amicum Dei fide­ lem, et gentium fidelium patrem, ob hoc Deo qui ei visus est ædificasse altare, ut ei posset sacrificium congruæ immolationis oflerre.
但這壇的築造無非是為著向神獻祭,這是舊約的經文屢屢暗示的。因為摩西論到義人挪亞這樣說:挪亞為神築了一座壇;彷彿有人問這義人為何緣故築那壇,他就接著補充說:他從一切潔淨的牲畜、一切潔淨的飛鳥中取來,把祭牲獻在壇上給神(創八20)。所以顯然,聖亞伯拉罕——神信實的朋友、信主萬國之父——之所以為那向他顯現的神築壇,也是為此:好使他能向祂獻上合宜之獻祭。
but that the altar was built for no other reason than to offer sacrifice to God, the reading of the Old Testament frequently intimates. For Moses speaks thus concerning Noah the just: And Noah built an altar to God, and as though it were asked for what reason the just man built that altar, he continued and added: And he took of all the clean beasts, and of all the clean fowls, and offered a victim upon the altar to God (Gen. 8:20). It is clear, therefore, that holy Abraham also, the faithful friend of God and the father of the faithful nations, for this reason built an altar to the God who appeared to him: that he might be able to offer Him the sacrifice of a fitting immolation.
1:144
Ne autem, cum in no­ mine Domini Dei dicitur invocasse, quisquam existi­ met alterum Deum in nomine Dei alterius invocatum, cum non aliud sit, invocasse in nomine Domini Dei, quam iuvocasse nomen Domini Dei, subsequenter evidenti manifestatione hoc quoque Scriptura curavit divina monstrare; paulo post enim sic dicitur : Abra­ ham autem erat onustus valde pecoribus9 et argento, et auro, et abiit illo (at. illuc), unde venerat, in desertum usque Bethel, ad locum ubi fuerat tabernaculum ejus prius, inter Bethel et inter Agge, In locum ubi altare feverat initio, et invocaverat ibi Abraham nomen Dei (Gen. XIII, 4).
但為免當經上說他「奉主神的名求告」時,有人以為是奉一位神的名求告另一位神——既然「奉主神的名求告」無非就是「求告主神的名」——神聖的經卷便藉一明顯的顯示,也留意將此顯明;因為稍後這樣說:亞伯拉罕的牲畜、金、銀極多,他就從他來的地方,往曠野去,直到伯特利,到他起先支搭帳棚的地方,就是在伯特利和艾的中間,到他起初築壇的地方,亞伯拉罕在那裡求告神的名(創十三2–4)。
But lest, when he is said to have invoked in the name of the Lord God, anyone should suppose that one God was invoked in the name of another God, since to invoke in the name of the Lord God is nothing other than to invoke the name of the Lord God, divine Scripture took care to show this too by an evident manifestation; for a little after it is said thus: And Abraham was very heavily laden with cattle, and with silver, and with gold, and he went thither, whence he had come, into the wilderness as far as Bethel, to the place where his tent had been before, between Bethel and Ai, to the place where he had made the altar at the first, and there Abraham invoked the name of God (Gen. 13:2-4).
1:145
Cognoscitur itaque hoc fuisse invocare in nomine Domini Dei, quod est invocare nomen Do­ mini Dei. Quocirca dicant hæretici, utrum Patri an Filio Abrabam existiment construxisse altare? quia, cui altare construxit, ipsius utique nomen invocavit. Ipse autem hon nisi Deo, qui ei visus est, altare construxit, quem hæretici Filium dicere consuerunt: nitentes quippe Patris et Filii diversam decere sub­ stantiam, omnes corporearum rerum conspicabiles formas quas ad insinuandam se hominibus omnipo- lentissima deitas, creatune totius domina, sicut vo­ luit, et congruere temporalibus ( at. temporibus) locis acpersonis noverat, coaplavit) Filio tantummodo existimant deputandas :
因此人便認出:「奉主神的名求告」乃是此事,就是「求告主神的名」。所以,讓異端說:他們以為亞伯拉罕是向父、還是向子築了壇?因為他為誰築壇,就必定求告誰的名。但他所築的壇無非是獻給那向他顯現的神——異端慣於稱這位為子的:因為他們力圖教導父與子當有不同的本質,便以為一切有形之物可見的形態——這些形態乃是那全能的神性、萬有受造之物的主宰,照祂所願、又照祂所知合乎不同時地與人物的,為要向人顯明自己而採用的——都當單歸於子;
It is therefore recognized that to invoke in the name of the Lord God was this, which is to invoke the name of the Lord God. Wherefore let the heretics say whether they think Abraham built the altar to the Father or to the Son; for whosesoever altar he built, His name assuredly he invoked. But he built the altar to none other than the God who appeared to him, whom the heretics are wont to call the Son: for, striving to teach that a diverse substance befits the Father and the Son, they suppose that all the visible forms of corporeal things—which the most omnipotent Deity, mistress of all creation, as she willed and knew to be fitting to temporal places and persons, adapted for making Himself known to men—are to be assigned to the Son alone;
1:146
inde asserentes inaequalem Patri atque imparem Filium, quod ejus natura capax mutabilium potuerit esse formarum. Et tanquam eo naturaliter ejus divinitas visibilis fuerit, quose ad infirmas (al. informandas) hominum mentes visibili­ bus rebus demonstrare non sprevit. De qua re non est nobis hoc opere disputandum, cum praesentis quæstionis hoc tantum deposcat intentio : ut quia sanctus Abraham illi Deo sacrificasse cognoscitur, quem ei visum fuisse divina Scriptura testatur, aut Patrem visum Abrahæ dicant, aut Filio Abraham sa- crificasse consentiant. Utroque enim tanquam bis acuto gladio nefarice diversitatis obtruncatur asser­ tio;
由此便主張子不平等於父、且低於父,因為子的本性竟能夠承受可變的形態;又彷彿子的神性在那方面按本性是可見的——就是在祂不屑於藉可見之物向人軟弱的心思顯明自己這一點上。關於此事,我們在本著作中不必爭辯,因為當前問題的意向只要求這一點:既然聖亞伯拉罕被認出是向那位神——聖經見證祂向他顯現的——獻了祭,他們就當或說是聖父向亞伯拉罕顯現,或同意亞伯拉罕是向聖子獻祭。因為無論從哪一角度,如同被兩刃利劍所砍,他們那邪惡之「差異」的主張都被斬斷;
thence asserting the Son to be unequal to the Father and inferior, because His nature could have been capable of changeable forms. And as though His divinity were by nature visible in that respect, in that He did not disdain to show Himself by visible things to the weak minds of men. Concerning which matter we need not dispute in this work, since the intention of the present question demands only this: that, because holy Abraham is recognized to have sacrificed to that God whom divine Scripture testifies appeared to him, they should either say that the Father appeared to Abraham, or consent that Abraham sacrificed to the Son. For by either horn, as by a twice-sharpened sword, the assertion of their nefarious diversity is cut down;
1:147
quia, si Deum Patrem Abrahae visum dicunt, ut ei soli sacrificium asserant immolatum, in eo quo4 visus asseritur, non erit tanquam invisibilis Pater in­ visibili Filio præponendus : si autem Filius visus est, et ei sacrificium sarictus patriarcha obtulit, non est Patri Filius in aliquo praeponendus; neque enim illi Abraham sacrificium offerret, si potiorem illo quem­ quam alium credidisset. Ac sic isti, qui fidem no­ stram hujus impulsu quæstionis 30 existimant qua­ tiendam, utrobique necesse est mendacium suæ cre- dolitatis (al. incredulitatis) agnoscant. Et utinam cognoscentes abjiciant, et ad veram fidem (quam inaniter rebelles impugnant) salubriter humiles pa­ catique jam redeant!
因為他們若說神聖父向亞伯拉罕顯現,以致主張這祭是單獻給祂的,那麼在祂被主張為顯現的那方面,不可見的父就不當被高舉在不可見的子之上;但若是子顯現了,而聖潔的先祖向祂獻了祭,那麼子在任何方面都不當被高舉在父之上;因為若亞伯拉罕相信有任何別的比祂更卓越者,他就不會向祂獻祭。如此,這些以為藉此問題的衝擊要動搖我們信仰的人,就必在兩種情形下都不得不承認他們輕信(或:不信)的虛假。但願他們認清後便將它拋棄,謙卑而和睦地,如今就有益地回轉歸向那真信仰——就是他們枉然作叛徒所攻擊的信仰!
for if they say the God Father appeared to Abraham, so as to assert that the sacrifice was immolated to Him alone, then in that respect wherein He is asserted to have appeared, the invisible Father is not to be preferred to the invisible Son; but if the Son appeared, and the holy patriarch offered the sacrifice to Him, then the Son is in no respect to be preferred to the Father; for neither would Abraham offer the sacrifice to Him, if he had believed any other more excellent than He. And thus these men, who by the impulse of this question think that our faith is to be shaken, must needs in both cases acknowledge the falsehood of their credulity (or: unbelief). And would that, recognizing it, they might cast it away, and, humble and at peace, now return in a wholesome way to the true faith which they vainly assail as rebels!
1:148
Abraham enim qui non alteri Deo, sed ei qui sibi visus est altare construxit, ut se­ cundum id quod sentiunt hæretici convincantur, aut Patrem vidit, aut Filio sacrificavit. CAPUT IV. Isaac quoque Deo qui ei visus est construxit altare. Jacob item eidem Deo alture jussus constru­ xit. Patriarcharum sacrificia nostris congruunt, quæ fiunt toti Trinitati. Hunc Deum qui visus eat Abrahae, cuique Abra­ ham, non utique ad aliud, quam ad offerendum sa­ crificium, ædificavit altare; Isaac quoque vidit, et ei, paternæ fidei tenax, allare construxit. Scriptum est enim de Isaac (hoc liber Geneseos continet) : Ascen­ dit autem inde ad puteum juramenti, et visus est ei Do.
因為亞伯拉罕所築的壇並非獻給別的神,而是獻給那向他顯現的神,如此,照異端所持的,他們就被證明:要麼是他看見了父,要麼是他向子獻了祭。第四章。以撒也向那向他顯現的神築了壇。雅各同樣受命向同一位神築壇。列祖的祭與我們的祭相合,都是獻給全體三位一體的。這位向亞伯拉罕顯現、亞伯拉罕無非為著獻祭而向祂築壇的神,以撒也看見了,並持守他父親的信心,向祂築了壇。因為論到以撒(這是創世記所記載的),經上寫著:他從那裡上別是巴(誓約之井)去,主向他顯現,
For Abraham, who built an altar not to another God, but to Him who appeared to him, so that they may be convicted according to what the heretics hold, either saw the Father or sacrificed to the Son. CHAPTER IV. Isaac too built an altar to the God who appeared to him. Jacob likewise, being commanded, built an altar to the same God. The sacrifices of the patriarchs agree with ours, which are made to the whole Trinity. This God who appeared to Abraham, and to whom Abraham, for no other purpose than to offer sacrifice, built an altar, Isaac too saw, and to Him, holding fast to his father's faith, built an altar. For it is written concerning Isaac (this the book of Genesis contains): And he went up thence to the well of the oath, and the Lord appeared to him
1:149
minus in illa nocte, et dixit ei : Ego sum Deus Abra­ ham patris tui; ne timeas, tecum enim sum, et bene­ dicam te, et multiplicabo semen tuum propter Abraham patrem tuum. Et œdificavit ibi Isaac altare, et invoca­ vit in nomine Domini (Gen. xx, 23). Procul dubio ejus Domini, qui ei visus præsentiæ suæ auxilium, et be­ nedictionis donum, et multiplicandi seminis promisit augmentum. Jacob quoque non alteri Deo, sed illi qui visus est ei, altare fecisse cognoscitur. Et quod amplius est, non hoc sponte arripuit, sed divinis obediens præceptis implevit. Quod his verbis sancta Scriptura testatur : Dixit autem Deus ad Jacob :
就在那夜向他顯現,對他說:我是你父親亞伯拉罕的神;不要懼怕,因為我與你同在,要賜福給你,並要為我僕人亞伯拉罕的緣故,使你的後裔繁多。以撒就在那裡築了一座壇,並奉主的名求告(創二十六23–25)。這無疑是那向他顯現、應許以同在的幫助、賜福的恩賜、以及使後裔繁多之增添的主。雅各也被認出所築的壇並非獻給別的神,而是獻給那向他顯現的神。更有甚者,他並非自作主張去行此事,乃是順從神的命令而成就的。這是聖經以這些話所見證的:神對雅各說:
in that night, and said to him: I am the God of Abraham thy father; fear not, for I am with thee, and will bless thee, and will multiply thy seed for Abraham thy father's sake. And Isaac built there an altar, and invoked in the name of the Lord (Gen. 26:23-25). Without doubt of that Lord who appeared to him and promised the help of His presence, and the gift of blessing, and the increase of a multiplied seed. Jacob too is recognized to have made an altar not to another God, but to Him who appeared to him. And what is more, he did not seize upon this of his own accord, but fulfilled it in obedience to divine precepts. Which holy Scripture testifies in these words: And God said to Jacob:
1:150
Sur­ gens ascende in locum Bethel, et inhabita ibi, et fac ibi allare Deo, qui visus est tibi, cum fugeres a facie Esau fratris tui (Gen. XXXV, 1). Et subsequenter dicitur: Venit autem Jacob in Lusa, quæ est in terra Chanaan, quce est Bethel, ipse et omnis plebs quæ erat cum eo, et œdificavit ibi altare, et vocavit nomen loci illius Domus Dei; ibi enim apparuit ei Deus, cum fugeret a facte fra­ tris sui Esau (Ibid., 6). Ecce in ore duorum et trium testium verbum fidei nostrae consistit ; ecce amico­ rum Dei sacrificio prorsus Ecclesiæ catholicæ concor­ dat oblatio, quae sic sacrificat Patri, ut simul omni sacrificct Trinitali;
起來,上伯特利去,住在那裡,在那裡為神築一座壇——就是你逃避你哥哥以掃的時候向你顯現的神(創三十五1)。隨後又說:雅各和一切與他同在的眾人到了迦南地的路斯,就是伯特利,他在那裡築了一座壇,就給那地方起名叫伯特利(神的殿);因為他逃避他哥哥以掃的時候,神在那裡向他顯現(創三十五6–7)。看哪,憑兩三個見證人的口,我們信仰的話便得堅立;看哪,大公教會的奉獻與神眾朋友的祭全然相合——它向父獻祭,乃是同時向全體三位一體獻祭;
Arise, go up to the place of Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an altar to God, who appeared to thee when thou didst flee from the face of Esau thy brother (Gen. 35:1). And afterwards it is said: And Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is Bethel, he and all the people that were with him, and he built there an altar, and called the name of that place The House of God; for there God appeared to him when he fled from the face of his brother Esau (Gen. 35:6-7). Behold, in the mouth of two and three witnesses the word of our faith stands firm; behold, with the sacrifice of the friends of God the oblation of the catholic Church wholly accords, which so sacrifices to the Father that it sacrifices at once to the whole Trinity;
1:151
quoniam et sancti patriarchae, sacrificium quod Filio jubebantur offerre, sciebant se Patri simul et Filio placitis obsequiis exhibere. Idcirco autem eis divinitus jubebatur, ut Filio altare construerent, non quia sacrificandum non esset Patri, sed ut quod immolabatur a sanctis, simul Filio im- molaretur et Patri, neque ut praeponendus esset Patri Filius sed ne putaretur genitori genitus in aliquo postponendus. Proinde licet nulli dubium sit pa­ triarchalis sacrificii testimonio rectitudinem nostra fidei communiri, cui quandiu obdurato corde quilibet obnitendum existimat, a fide consortioque sanctorum alienus exerrat;
因為那些聖祖也是如此:當他們被吩咐向聖子獻祭時,他們知道自己乃是向聖父與聖子一同獻上蒙悅納的順服之敬拜。上帝之所以吩咐他們為聖子築壇,並非因為不當向聖父獻祭,乃是要使聖徒所獻上的祭物同時獻給聖子與聖父;並非要把聖子置於聖父之上,乃是免得人以為受生者在任何方面應排在生者之後。因此,雖然無人能懷疑我們信仰的正直已藉聖祖獻祭的見證得以堅立,但凡以剛硬之心自以為當抗拒此事的人,便偏行己路,與聖徒的信德和團契隔絕了;
For the holy patriarchs also, when they were bidden to offer sacrifice to the Son, knew that they were rendering to the Father and to the Son alike the homage of pleasing service. It was enjoined upon them by God that they should build an altar to the Son, not because sacrifice was not to be offered to the Father, but that what was immolated by the saints might be immolated to the Son and to the Father alike; not that the Son should be set before the Father, but lest the Begotten should be thought in any way to be ranked after the Begetter. Accordingly, though no one may doubt that the rightness of our faith is confirmed by the witness of the patriarchal sacrifice, whoever with hardened heart reckons that it must be resisted goes astray, an alien from the faith and the fellowship of the saints;
1:152
possemus et de prophetis testimo- Dia non imparis firmitatis ac roboris innectere, nisi totius reddendi memores debiti, ad residuarum etiam quaestionum solutionem mallemus quantocius festi­ nare. CAPUT v. Aliud testimonium ex Prophetis, ut Filio quoque offeratur sacrificium. Obduratio hæretico­ rum qui Filio non sacrificant. Catholici toti offerunt Trinitati, etiamsi solius Patris nomen exprimant. Verumtamen, ne sub nomine abundantiæ quisquam nos penuriam defensionis existimet obcelasse (al.
我們也能從眾先知中織入同樣堅固有力的見證,只是我們既記得所當還的全部債務,寧願盡速趕往其餘問題的解答。第五章。另一則出自眾先知的見證,證明也當向聖子獻祭。那些不向聖子獻祭之異端者的頑梗。大公教會的信徒即使只稱聖父之名,實乃向整個三位一體獻祭。然而,免得有人以豐盛為名,反疑我們是以此掩飾辯護之貧乏,
and we could weave in testimonies from the prophets too, of no lesser firmness and strength, were it not that, mindful of the whole debt we owe, we prefer to hasten as swiftly as possible to the solution of the remaining questions as well. CHAPTER V. Another testimony from the Prophets, that sacrifice is offered to the Son also. The obduracy of the heretics who do not sacrifice to the Son. Catholics offer to the whole Trinity, even if they name the Father alone. Nevertheless, lest anyone under the guise of abundance should suppose that we have concealed a poverty of defense,
1:153
ob­ velasse), unum de prophetis testimonium proferemus, quo possit evidenter ostendi prophetas sanctos divini­ tus inspiratos, 31 certo fidelissimoque vaticinio prædi­ xisse, Novi quoque tempore Testamenti spiritales ho­ slias non Patri tantum, sed etiam Filio a fidelibus offe­ rendas. a Sophonias quippe dicit: Sustine me, dicit Do­ minus, in diem resurrectioni, mere in testimonium : quo­ niam judicium meum in congregationem gentium erit, ut recipiam reges et effundam super eos iram furoris mei:
我們便提出一則出自眾先知的見證,由此可以清楚顯明:受聖靈默示的眾聖先知,已藉確實而至為可信的預言預告,在新約的時代信徒也當獻上屬靈的祭物,不僅獻給聖父,也獻給聖子。因為西番雅說:主說,你們要等候我,直到我復活的日子,在將來的時候,作為見證;因為我的審判要臨到列國的聚集,好叫我接受列王,將我烈怒的忿恨傾倒在他們身上;
we shall bring forward one testimony from the prophets, by which it may plainly be shown that the holy prophets, divinely inspired, foretold by a sure and most faithful prophecy that in the time of the New Testament also spiritual victims should be offered by the faithful not to the Father only, but also to the Son. For Zephaniah says: Wait for me, says the Lord, unto the day of my resurrection, in the time to come, for a testimony; for my judgment shall be upon the gathering of the nations, that I may receive kings and pour out upon them the wrath of my fury;
1:154
quoniam in igne æmulationis meæ consummabitur om­ nis terra, quia tunc transferam super populos linguam in progenies ejus, ut invocent omnes nomen Domini, et serviant ei sub jugo uno, a transflumine Æthiopiæ sus­ cipiam observantes me, qui dispersi sunt, afferent hos­ tias mihi in illo die (Sophon. III, 8). Quid hac, rogo, vaticinatione lucidius? vel quod hic tenebrosæ obsti- nationis latibulum hæretica potest infidelitas repe­ rire, quo possit lumen tantae manifestationis effugere? Cum sic in sole tabernaculum suum posuerit Domi­ nus (Psal. XVIII, 6), ut non sit qui se abscondat a ca­ lore ejus.
因為在我嫉恨的火中,全地都要被吞滅,因那時我要在列邦的世代中賜給他們純一的言語,使眾人都求告主的名,同負一軛事奉他;從古實河外我要接受那些遵守我道、四散的人;他們必在那日將祭物帶來獻給我(西番雅書三章8節)。我問,還有甚麼比這預言更明白呢?異端的不信又能尋得甚麼黑暗頑梗的藏身之處,好躲避如此偉大彰顯的光呢?既然主已將他的帳幕安設在日頭之中(詩篇十八篇6節),以致無人能躲避他的熱氣。
for in the fire of my jealousy shall the whole earth be consumed, for then I will restore to the peoples a language among their generations, that all may call upon the name of the Lord and serve him under one yoke; from beyond the river of Ethiopia I shall receive those who observe me, who have been scattered; they shall bring victims to me in that day (Zeph. III, 8). What, I ask, is clearer than this prophecy? Or what hiding-place of dark obstinacy can heretical unbelief discover, whereby it might escape the light of so great a manifestation? Since the Lord has so set his tabernacle in the sun (Ps. XVIII, 6) that there is none who can hide himself from his heat.
1:155
Quoniam (forte A quo jam) si quis se gla­ ciali frigore infidelitatis stupefactus abscoudat, sibi propitiationis potest auxilium subtrahere, se autem non potestcelare vindictæ. Ecce ille qui se exspe­ ctandum in die resurrectionis suae praecipit,ipse sibi hostias ab omnious gentibus offerendas ostendit: ut agnosceretur sacrificium illud esse acceptabile Deo, quod communiter Patri et Filio supplex offert fidelium puraque devotio. His atque bujusmodi testimoniis hæretici commoniti, utinam non surdis auribus au­ diant, sed veritatem fidei, concessa sibi divinitus il­ luminatione cognoscant, ut recepto salutari lumine, desinant deinceps in tenebris mortiferæ infidelitatis errare.
因為若有人被不信之冰冷所麻痺而躲藏起來,他能使自己失去和好的幫助,卻不能使自己躲避刑罰。看哪,那吩咐人在他復活之日等候他的主,他自己顯明萬邦都當向他獻上祭物;為要使人認識:那蒙上帝悅納的祭,乃是信徒以純潔懇切的虔誠一同獻給聖父與聖子的祭。願異端者受這些及類似見證的勸誡後,不要充耳不聞,而是藉上帝所賜給他們的光照,認識信仰的真理,好使他們既領受了救恩的光,此後便不再在致死之不信的黑暗中迷失。
For if anyone, benumbed by the icy cold of unbelief, hides himself, he can withdraw from himself the aid of propitiation, but he cannot conceal himself from vengeance. Behold, he who commands himself to be awaited on the day of his resurrection, he himself shows that victims are to be offered to him by all the nations; that it might be recognized that that sacrifice is acceptable to God which the pure and suppliant devotion of the faithful offers in common to the Father and the Son. Warned by these and suchlike testimonies, would that the heretics might hear, not with deaf ears, but recognize the truth of the faith by the illumination divinely granted to them, so that, receiving the saving light, they might henceforth cease to wander in the darkness of deadly unbelief.
1:156
Qui cum Filio sacrificium non offerunt, et a fide patriarcharum ac prophetarum miserabili obdu­ ratione desciscunt, impie delinquentes, seipsos a se­ metipsis damnatos ostendunt. Apostolica quippe om­ nem hæreticum tali cognoscitur pronuntiatione con­ demnasse sententia. Quod et hæreticus post primam et secundam correptionem sit omnimodis evitandus (Tit. III, 10), eo quod ejusmodi non solum sit subver­ sus, verum etiam suo sit judicio condemnatus.
那些不與聖子一同獻祭的人,並以可悲的頑梗離棄眾聖祖與眾先知之信德的人,乃是不敬虔地犯罪,顯明自己被自己所定罪。因為藉著使徒的判語,凡異端者都被這判決所定罪:異端者受過第一、第二次警戒之後,總要棄絕他(提多書三章10節),因為這等人不但背了真道,也是被自己的判斷所定罪。
They who do not offer sacrifice with the Son, and who by wretched obduracy fall away from the faith of the patriarchs and prophets, impiously offending, show themselves condemned by their very selves. For by an apostolic pronouncement every heretic is known to have been condemned by this sentence: that a heretic, after a first and second admonition, is by all means to be avoided (Tit. III, 10), because such a one is not only perverted, but is even condemned by his own judgment.
1:157
Si qui vero catholici fideles, hujus sacramenti nunc us- que videbantur ignari, deinceps scire debent omne cujuslibet honorificentiae et sacrificii salutaris obse­ quium, et Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto, hoc est Manete Trinitati, ab Ecclesia catholica pariter exhi­ beri. In cujus utique uno nomine manifestum est san­ ctum quoque baptisma celebrari. Neque enim præju­ dicium Filio vel sancto Spiritui comparatur, dum ad Patris personam precatio ab offerente dirigitur. Cu­ jus consummatio, dum Filii et Spiritus sancti com­ plectitur nomen, ostendit nullum esse in Trinitate discrimen. Quia dum ad solius Patris personam ho­ noris sermo dirigitur, bene credentis fide tota Trini­ tas honoratur:
但若有大公教會的信徒至今似乎不明白這奧祕,此後便當知道:一切尊崇的敬拜與救恩之祭的順服,都由大公教會同樣獻給聖父、聖子與聖靈,就是常存的三位一體。顯然,聖洗禮也是奉這三位一體的一個名施行的。因為當獻祭者將禱告導向聖父的位格時,並不因此有損於聖子或聖靈。此禱告的完成,既包含聖子與聖靈之名,便顯明三位一體中並無差別。因為當尊崇之言僅導向聖父的位格時,藉著正信之人的信德,整個三位一體都得著尊崇:
But if any catholic believers have hitherto seemed ignorant of this mystery, they ought henceforth to know that every homage of honor and of saving sacrifice is rendered by the catholic Church alike to the Father, to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, that is, to the abiding Trinity. And it is manifest that in the one name of this Trinity holy baptism too is celebrated. For no prejudice is created against the Son or the Holy Spirit when the prayer is directed by the one offering to the person of the Father. Its consummation, since it embraces the name of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, shows that there is no distinction within the Trinity. For while the word of honor is directed to the person of the Father alone, by the faith of him who rightly believes the whole Trinity is honored:
1:158
et cum ad Patrem litantis destinatur intentio, sacrificii munus omni Trinitati, uno eodem­ que offertur litantis officio. Nos itaque dum Trinitati, quae unus et verus est Deus, unum sacrificium offeri- mus, vanis haereticorum non moveamur objectis, cum ad hoc sequendum, ac robustissime retinendum, et divinitus promulgatis instruamur oraculis, et præce­ dentium sanctorum firmemur exemplis. CAPUT VI. Tertia quæstio Mommi, cur in sacrificiis solius Spiritus missio postuletur. Non ideo minor est Spiritus sanctus quod missus est a Patre et Fi­ lio, quia et Filius missus est. Missio Filii et Spiritus sancti non est localiter facta.
並且當獻祭者的心意導向聖父時,藉著獻祭者這同一個職事,祭物之禮便獻給了整個三位一體。所以,當我們向那位獨一而真實之上帝的三位一體獻上一個祭時,切不可因異端者空洞的反對而動搖,因為要遵循此事並極其堅定地持守它,我們既受上帝所宣佈之神諭的教導,又有在先眾聖徒的榜樣使我們得堅固。第六章。摩慕斯的第三個問題:為何在諸祭中單單祈求聖靈的差遣。聖靈並不因為受聖父與聖子差遣而較小,因為聖子也是受差遣的。聖子與聖靈的差遣並非按地方而發生的。
and when the intention of him who offers is directed to the Father, the gift of the sacrifice is offered to the whole Trinity by one and the same act of him who offers. Therefore, while we offer one sacrifice to the Trinity, who is the one and true God, let us not be moved by the empty objections of the heretics, since to follow this and hold it most firmly we are both instructed by the oracles divinely proclaimed and strengthened by the examples of the saints who went before. CHAPTER VI. Mommus's third question: why in the sacrifices the sending of the Spirit alone is besought. The Holy Spirit is not therefore less because he is sent by the Father and the Son, for the Son also is sent. The sending of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is not made locally.
1:159
Scriptura docet im­ mensitatem non solum Patris, sed et Filii et Spiritus sancti. 32 Jam nunc etiam illa nobis est de Spiritus san­ cti missione quæstio revolvenda : Cur scilicet si omni Trinitati sacrificium offertur, ad sanctificandum ( at. sacrificandum) oblationis nostra munus, sancti Spi- ritus tantum missio postuletur : quasi vero (ut ita dicam) ipse Pater Deus, a quo Spiritus sanctus pro­ cedit, sacrificium sibi oblatum sanctificare non pos­ sit; aut ipse Filius sanctificare nequeat sacrificium corporis sui, quod offerimus nos, cum corpus suum ipse sanctificaverit, quod obtulit, ut redimeret nos;
聖經教導那浩瀚無量的,不僅是聖父,也是聖子與聖靈。如今我們也當重新思考那關於聖靈之差遣的問題,就是:若祭乃獻給整個三位一體,為何單單祈求聖靈的差遣來使我們所獻之禮成聖,彷彿(容我這樣說)聖父上帝自己——聖靈是從他而出的——不能使獻給他的祭成聖;又彷彿聖子自己不能使我們所獻他身體的祭成聖,儘管他自己已使他所獻的身體成聖,為要救贖我們;
Scripture teaches the immensity not only of the Father, but also of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Now, then, we must also revisit that question concerning the sending of the Holy Spirit, namely: why, if sacrifice is offered to the whole Trinity, only the sending of the Holy Spirit is besought for the sanctifying of the gift of our oblation, as though (so to speak) the Father himself, God, from whom the Holy Spirit proceeds, could not sanctify the sacrifice offered to him; or as though the Son himself could not sanctify the sacrifice of his own body, which we offer, seeing that he himself sanctified his own body which he offered, in order to redeem us;
1:160
aut ita Spiritus sanctus ad consecrandum Ecclesie sacrificium mittendus sit, tanquam Pater aut Filius sacrificantibus desit. Primo itaque meminisse nos convenit, in hujus vocabulo missionis nec inferiorem accipi debere sanctum Spiritum, nec minorem; quia si minor, utique inferior, et si inferior, utique minor. Hoc autem præmonuimus, scientes ab hæreticis quam maxime fidei nostrae frequenter objectum, ideo Spi­ ritum sanctum minorem credendum Patre et Filio quia et a Palre missus est, et a Filio.
又彷彿必須差遣聖靈來祝聖教會的祭,好像聖父或聖子未曾臨在於獻祭者中間。所以,首先我們當記得:在「差遣」這詞中,不可將聖靈領受為較低或較小的;因為若較小,便必較低;若較低,便必較小。我們預先發出此警告,是知道異端者常以此反對我們的信仰,說聖靈之所以當被信為比聖父與聖子小,乃因他既受聖父差遣,也受聖子差遣。
or as though the Holy Spirit had to be sent to consecrate the Church's sacrifice, as if the Father or the Son were absent from those who sacrifice. First, then, it behooves us to remember that in this word 'sending' the Holy Spirit is to be received neither as lower nor as lesser; for if lesser, then surely inferior, and if inferior, then surely lesser. Now we have given this warning beforehand, knowing that it is very often objected by the heretics against our faith, that the Holy Spirit is therefore to be believed lesser than the Father and the Son because he is sent both by the Father and by the Son.
1:161
Porro autem si misso mittens potior est credendus, cognoscant in hoc suam convinci perlidiam, quia sicut a Patre et Filio missus legitur Spiritus sanctus, sic a Patre et Spiritu missus invenitur et Filius. Quod ipse Fi. lius et per prophetam, multo antequam mitteretur, dixit, et postquam missus est, propria testificatione firmavit. Nam veniens in Nazareth, et synagogam in­ gressus, cum tradito sibi ad legendum libro Isaiæ prophetae, illum locum revolveret ubi scriptum est : Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperibus misit me (Luc. IV, 18) : red. dito volumine, veritatem prophetiæ illius praesenti tes­ f tatus est effectu completam dicens:
但再者,若差遣者當被信為比受差遣者更大,那麼願他們認識到自己的悖謬在此被駁倒了,因為正如經上記著聖靈受聖父與聖子差遣,照樣也發現聖子受聖父與聖靈差遣。這是聖子自己在受差遣之前很久藉先知所說的,並在受差遣之後以自己的見證加以證實。因為他來到拿撒勒,進了會堂,有人把先知以賽亞的書遞給他念,他展開那寫著的地方:主的靈在我身上,因為他膏了我,差遣我傳福音給貧窮的人(路加福音四章18節);他把書卷交還後,便見證那預言的真理已藉當下的成就得以應驗,說:
But further, if the one who sends is to be believed greater than the one sent, let them recognize that in this their perfidy is refuted, because just as the Holy Spirit is read to be sent by the Father and the Son, so also the Son is found sent by the Father and the Spirit. This the Son himself both said through the prophet, long before he was sent, and after he was sent confirmed it by his own testimony. For coming into Nazareth and entering the synagogue, when the book of the prophet Isaiah had been handed to him to read, he unrolled that passage where it is written: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, wherefore he anointed me; to preach the gospel to the poor he sent me (Luke IV, 18); and having given back the volume, he testified that the truth of that prophecy was fulfilled by its present effect, saying:
1:162
Hodie impleta est hæc scriptura in auribus vestris (Luc. iv, 21). Sed et alio ejusdem prophetae loco a Domino atque ab ejus Spi­ ritu se missum his verbis ostendit: Et nunc Dominus misit me, et Spiritus ejus (Isai. XLVIII, 16). A se quo­ que sanctum Spiritum mitti discipulis, ante passionem suam hoc modo pronuntiat : Cum autem venerit Pa­ racletus, quem ego mittam vobis a Patre Spiritum ve­ ritatis, qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibebit de Me (Joan. xv, 26). Superius autem eumdem Spi­ ritum etiam a Patre mitti docuerat: Paracletus au­ tem, inquiens, Spiritus sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omma (Joan. XIV, 26).
今天這經應驗在你們耳中了(路加福音四章21節)。而在同一位先知的另一處,他以這些話顯明自己是受主和他的靈所差遣:現在主差遣了我,並他的靈(以賽亞書四十八章16節)。他也在受難之前,如此宣告聖靈是由他自己差遣給門徒的:但保惠師來了,就是我要從父那裡差遣給你們的真理的靈,他是從父出來的,他要為我作見證(約翰福音十五章26節)。而在此之前他已教導這同一位靈也是受聖父差遣的,說:但保惠師,就是聖靈,父要因我的名差遣他,他要教導你們一切(約翰福音十四章26節)。
Today this Scripture is fulfilled in your ears (Luke IV, 21). But in another passage of the same prophet he shows that he was sent by the Lord and by his Spirit, in these words: And now the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit (Isa. XLVIII, 16). And that the Holy Spirit is sent by himself to the disciples he declares in this manner, before his passion: But when the Paraclete has come, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he shall bear witness of me (John XV, 26). And earlier he had taught that this same Spirit is sent also by the Father, saying: But the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things (John XIV, 26).
1:163
A Patre ergo et a Spiritu missus est Filius, et a Patre et Filio missus est Spiritus. Verumtamen, nec Filii Dee Spiritus sancti missionem localiter factam quis­ quam debet Christianus accipere, sed illo missionis nomine, opus intelligamus manifestationis indultae. Sic enim non localiter missus est Filius, nec localiter mittitur Spiritus sanctus, sicut nec ipsius Patris est quoquam (al. quoque) localis adventus. Cum tamen Filius dilectoribus suis non tantum suum, sed et Pa­ tria promittat adventum; ait enim : Si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater mens diliget eum, et ad eum veniemus et mansionem apud eum faciemus (Ibid., 23).
所以,聖子受聖父與聖靈差遣,聖靈受聖父與聖子差遣。然而,沒有一個基督徒應當把聖子或聖靈的差遣理解為按地方而行的,乃當以那「差遣」之名理解為一項所恩賜之彰顯的工作。因為聖子並非按地方受差遣,聖靈也並非按地方受差遣,正如聖父自己也沒有按地方的降臨。然而聖子向愛他的人所應許的,不僅是他自己的降臨,也是聖父的降臨;因為他說:人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住(約翰福音十四章23節)。
The Son, therefore, is sent by the Father and by the Spirit, and the Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son. Nevertheless, no Christian ought to take the sending of the Son or of the Holy Spirit as made locally, but by that name of 'sending' let us understand the work of a manifestation graciously granted. For thus the Son was not sent locally, nor is the Holy Spirit sent locally, just as neither is there a local coming of the Father himself. Yet the Son promises to those who love him not only his own coming, but also the Father's; for he says: If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him (John XIV, 23).
1:164
Sicut ergo Pater et Filius nusquam qui­ dem desunt, et tamen ad quem volunt, veniunt (per gratiam enim veniunt, qui per potentiam nusquam desunt), sic etiam in missione vel adventu Spiritus sancti nullus localis illius accipiendus est motus, sed nostræ credendus est sanctificationis effectus. Nam si localiter secundum Deitatem missus est Filius, aut localiter mitti33 putatur Spiritus sanctus, ergo etiam Deus Pater loco (quod absit credetur inclusus. Et ubi est, quod immensitatem suam Deus ipse taliter nobis insinuat dicens : Cælum et terram ego impleo (Jer. XXIII, 24), Filii quoque immensitatem propheti­ cus nobis sermo commendat. De quo sanctus Jeremias sic loquitur :
所以,正如聖父與聖子確實無處不在,卻又臨到他們所願臨到的人(因為他們藉恩典而來,卻藉權能無處不在),照樣在聖靈的差遣或降臨中,也不可將之領受為他有任何按地方的移動,乃當信之為我們成聖的果效。因為若聖子按其神性是按地方受差遣的,或聖靈被認為是按地方受差遣的,那麼聖父上帝也要被信為——但願絕非如此——被圍困於某處。那麼上帝自己藉以向我們表明其浩瀚無量的話又在哪裡呢?他說:我充滿天地(耶利米書二十三章24節)。先知的話語也向我們稱述聖子的浩瀚無量。論到他,聖耶利米如此說:
As therefore the Father and the Son are indeed nowhere absent, and yet come to whom they will (for they come by grace, who by power are nowhere absent), so also in the sending or coming of the Holy Spirit no local motion of his is to be received, but the effect of our sanctification is to be believed. For if the Son was sent locally according to his Deity, or the Holy Spirit is thought to be sent locally, then God the Father too will be believed—which be far from us—to be enclosed in a place. And where then is that whereby God himself thus intimates to us his own immensity, saying: I fill heaven and earth (Jer. XXIII, 24)? The immensity of the Son too the prophetic word commends to us. Of whom holy Jeremiah speaks thus:
1:165
Magnus est et non habet finem : excel­ sus et immensus (Baruch. III, 25). Et quia ipse est virtus et sapientia Dei, de ipso utique dicitur : At­ tingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII, 1). Apostolica quoque tenemus prædicatione compertum, quia in Christo condita sunt universa in cælis et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia, sive throni, sive dominationes, sive principatus, sive potes­ tates. Omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omne:, et omnia in ipso constant (Coloss. i, 16). Quid ergo est quod implere sua praesentia ne­ queat, in quo Apostolus universa in coelis et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia constare pronuntiat!
他是至大的,且無窮盡;至高而浩瀚無量(巴錄書三章25節)。又因為他自己是上帝的能力與智慧,論到他必定說:他大有能力地從這極達到那極,並溫柔地安排萬事(智慧篇八章1節)。我們也藉使徒的傳講確知:萬有都是在基督裡受造的,無論是天上的、地上的,能看見的、不能看見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的。一切都是藉著他並為著他造的,他在萬有之先,萬有也靠他而立(歌羅西書一章16節)。既然使徒宣告天上地上、能看見與不能看見的萬有都靠他而立,那麼還有甚麼是他不能以其臨在充滿的呢!
He is great and has no end; lofty and immense (Baruch III, 25). And because he himself is the power and wisdom of God, of him surely it is said: He reaches from end to end mightily, and orders all things sweetly (Wisd. VIII, 1). By apostolic preaching too we hold it established that in Christ all things were created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers. All things were created through him and in him, and he is before all things, and all things hold together in him (Col. I, 16). What then is there that he cannot fill with his presence, in whom the Apostle declares all things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, to hold together!
1:166
Sancti quo­ que Spiritus immensitatem Scriptura sic loquitur : Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum (Sap. I, 7). Propter quod et David sanctæ Trinitalis unam sub­ stantialiter immensitatem non solum corde credens ad justitiam, quin etiam ore confitens ad salutem, sic cecinit: Quo ibo a spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fuglam t Si ascendero in cælum, tu illic es, et si descen - dero in infernum, ades. Et si assumpsero pennas meas ante lucem, et habitavero in novissimo maris, etenim illuc manus tua deducet me, et tenebit me dextera tua (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7). ' CAPUT VII. Tota Trinitas ubique est. Nomine Spiritus quandoque spiritalia dona gratiæ significantur.
論到聖靈的浩瀚無量,聖經也如此說:主的靈充滿了世界(智慧篇一章7節)。因此,大衛也將聖三位一體那本質上獨一的浩瀚無量,不僅心裡相信以致稱義,更口裡承認以致得救,如此歌唱說:我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡。我若在黎明之前展開翅膀,飛到海極居住,就是在那裡,你的手必引導我,你的右手必扶持我(詩篇一三八篇7節)。第七章。整個三位一體無處不在。「靈」之名有時指屬靈的恩賜。
Of the immensity of the Holy Spirit too Scripture speaks thus: The Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole world (Wisd. I, 7). Wherefore David also, believing in his heart unto righteousness the one substantial immensity of the holy Trinity, nay rather confessing it with his mouth unto salvation, sang thus: Whither shall I go from your Spirit, and whither shall I flee from your face? If I ascend into heaven, you are there, and if I descend into hell, you are present. And if I take my wings before the dawn, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there your hand shall lead me, and your right hand shall hold me (Ps. CXXXVIII, 7). CHAPTER VII. The whole Trinity is everywhere. By the name 'Spirit' the spiritual gifts of grace are sometimes signified.
1:167
Cum ergo, sicut diximus, tota Trinitas unitate dei­ tatis suae naturali ter immensa infinitaque permaneat, et sic localiter nusquam sit ut tamen nusquam desit, atque ita sit ubique tota, ut nec per partes creaturae totius particulariter dividi, nec universitate totius possit creaturæ concludi, quoties Spiritus sanctus ad , consecrandum sacrificium a Patre poscitur, prima est fidei ratio, prima est cunctis Chrislianis salubriter retentanda cautela, ut sancti Spiritus nullatenus lo- / calis cogitetur ant existimetur adventus. Fidelibus ' quippe dicit Apostolus : Nescitis qua templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis (I Cor. III, 16). Et alio loco:
所以,正如我們所說,既然整個三位一體藉其神性的合一,本性上仍是浩瀚無量而無限的,並且既無處是按地方而在,卻又無處不在,並且如此完全地無所不在,以致既不能按全受造物的各部分被分割成部分,也不能被全受造物的整體所圍困——那麼每逢向聖父祈求聖靈來祝聖祭時,這便是信仰的首要原則,是眾基督徒當有益地持守的首要謹慎:絕不可想像或以為聖靈有按地方的降臨。因為使徒對信徒說:豈不知你們是上帝的殿,上帝的靈住在你們裡頭嗎(哥林多前書三章16節)?又在另一處說:
Since therefore, as we have said, the whole Trinity remains by the unity of its Deity naturally immense and infinite, and is thus nowhere locally, yet nowhere absent, and is so wholly everywhere that it can neither be divided in parts among the parts of the whole creation, nor be enclosed by the totality of the whole creation—as often as the Holy Spirit is asked of the Father to consecrate the sacrifice, this is the first principle of faith, the first caution to be held healthfully by all Christians: that a local coming of the Holy Spirit be by no means imagined or supposed. For the Apostle says to the faithful: Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you (I Cor. III, 16)? And in another place:
1:168
Orantes omni tempore in spiritu, et in ipso vigilantes (Ephea. VI, 18). Et ipse Salvator discipuli. suis dicit: Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate, et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut maneat vobiscum in æternum, Spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non videt eum, nee scit eum : vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit et in vobis erit (Joan. XIV, 15). Unde et Pau- Ius eumdem nos Spiritum adoptionis accepisse sic prædicat : Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis ite­ rum in timore, scd accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filio­ rum, in quo clamamus, Abba Pater (Rom. VIII, 15).
隨時靠著聖靈禱告,並在他裡面警醒(以弗所書六章18節)。救主自己也對門徒說:你們若愛我,就必遵守我的命令,我要求父,父就另賜給你們一位保惠師,叫他永遠與你們同在,就是真理的靈,乃世人不能接受的,因為不見他,也不認識他;你們卻認識他,因他常與你們同在,也要在你們裡面(約翰福音十四章15節)。因此保羅也宣告我們已領受這同一位使人得兒子名分的靈,說:你們所受的不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕,乃是受了兒子名分的靈,因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父(羅馬書八章15節)。
Praying at all times in the Spirit, and watching in him (Eph. VI, 18). And the Savior himself says to his disciples: If you love me, keep my commandments, and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you forever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him; but you shall know him, because he will abide with you and will be in you (John XIV, 15). Whence Paul also proclaims that we have received this same Spirit of adoption, saying: For you have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear, but you have received the Spirit of the adoption of sons, in whom we cry, Abba, Father (Rom. VIII, 15).
1:169
Fidelibus itaque, qui templum Dei sunt, et in quibus Spiritus Dei inhabitat, imo qui templum sunt Spi­ ritus sancti, sicut Apostolus dicit: Nescitis quia mem. bra vestra templum est Spititus sancti, qui in vobis est, quem habetis a Deo (I Cor. III, 16) ? quibus etiam idem apostolus mandat ut in ipso orent atque in ipso vigilent, quomodo Spiritus sanctus, tanquam ante absens mitti creditur? cum nec orare condigne ac vigilare aliquis possit, nisi se illi Spiritus sanctus infuderit. Quocirca, sicut dicit Apostolus, Spiritalibus spiritalia comparantes (1 Cor.
所以,對那些作上帝之殿、有上帝的靈住在其中的信徒,或說對那些作聖靈之殿的信徒——正如使徒所說:豈不知你們的身子就是聖靈的殿嗎?這聖靈是從上帝而來,住在你們裡頭的(哥林多前書三章16節)——同一位使徒也吩咐他們當在他裡面禱告、在他裡面警醒:那麼怎能將聖靈信為受差遣,彷彿他先前不在呢?既然無人能配得地禱告與警醒,除非聖靈將自己澆灌於他。因此,正如使徒所說,將屬靈的事與屬靈的相較(哥林多前書
To the faithful, therefore, who are the temple of God, and in whom the Spirit of God dwells, nay rather who are the temple of the Holy Spirit—as the Apostle says: Do you not know that your members are the temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have from God (I Cor. III, 16)?—to whom also the same apostle commands that they should pray in him and watch in him: how is the Holy Spirit believed to be sent, as though previously absent? Since no one can even worthily pray and watch unless the Holy Spirit has poured himself into him. Wherefore, as the Apostle says, comparing spiritual things with spiritual (I Cor.
1:170
II, 13), et in Spiritu, qui utique naturaliter 34 Deus est, nihil corporale, nihil temporale, nihil locale, nihil mutabile cogitan­ tes, considerare debemus nomine Spiritus sancti nonnunquam dona spiritalis gratiæ nuncupari. Nam legimus in libro Regum : Curo esset Elias divino mu. / uere transferendus, et discipulo, priusquam tollere­ tur, dedisset fiduciam postulandi quod vellet, ille spi­ ritum, quem Elias acceperat duplicem , sibi postula­ vit attribui. Ubi utique intelligimus spiritus nomine donum spiritalis gratiæ designari.
二章13節),並且在聖靈——他本性上就是上帝——裡面,不思念任何屬肉體的、屬時間的、屬地方的、可變的事,我們當思想:以聖靈之名,有時是指屬靈之恩的恩賜。因為我們在列王紀中讀到:當以利亞將要藉神聖的恩賜被接去,在被接去之前,他已給他的門徒信心去求他所願求的,那門徒便求以利亞所領受的靈能加倍賜給他。在此我們必定明白:以「靈」之名所指的乃是屬靈之恩的恩賜。
II, 13), and in the Spirit, who is by nature God, thinking nothing corporeal, nothing temporal, nothing local, nothing mutable, we ought to consider that by the name of the Holy Spirit the gifts of spiritual grace are sometimes designated. For we read in the book of Kings: When Elijah was to be translated by divine gift, and had given his disciple, before he was taken up, confidence to ask whatever he wished, that one asked that the spirit which Elijah had received might be granted to him twofold. Where surely we understand that by the name 'spirit' the gift of spiritual grace is designated.
1:171
Neque enim sub­ stantia Spiritus sancti potest vel augeri vel minui, qui sicut est sine initio et sine termino sempiternua, sic est sine augmento detrimentoque perfectus. CAPUT VIII. Dona Spiritus sancti in nobis augent vel minui possunt, non ipse Spiritus. Sicut idem sol plus minusque diversa illuminat, ita et idem Spiritus a diversis diversimode recipitur. Cujus tamen dona, secundum ipsius imperscruta­ bilem atque irreprehensibilem voluntatem sicut u hominious posse augeri credimus, sic in eis posse minui non negamus. Nam cum dona sunt Spiritus sancti, caritas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, bonitas, benignitas, fides, modestia, continentia (Gal. v, 22);
因為聖靈的本體既不能增加也不能減少,他既是無始無終、永遠長存的,照樣也是無所增添、無所虧損、完全的。第八章。聖靈在我們裡面的恩賜能增能減,但聖靈自己不然。正如同一個日頭照亮不同之物有多有少,照樣同一位聖靈也被不同的人以不同的方式領受。然而他的恩賜,按他自己那不可測度、無可指摘的旨意,正如我們相信在人裡面能增加,照樣我們也不否認在他們裡面能減少。因為聖靈的恩賜既是仁愛、喜樂、和平、忍耐、良善、恩慈、信實、溫柔、節制(加拉太書五章22節);
For the substance of the Holy Spirit can neither be increased nor diminished, who, just as he is everlasting without beginning and without end, so is he perfect without increase or decrease. CHAPTER VIII. The gifts of the Holy Spirit in us can be increased or diminished, but not the Spirit himself. Just as the same sun illumines different things more or less, so also the same Spirit is received in diverse ways by diverse persons. Yet his gifts, according to his own inscrutable and irreproachable will, just as we believe they can be increased in men, so we do not deny they can be diminished in them. For since the gifts of the Holy Spirit are charity, joy, peace, long-suffering, goodness, kindness, faith, modesty, continence (Gal. V, 22);
1:172
et cum aliI detur per Spiritum sermo sapientiæ, alii autem sermo scientiæ secundum eumdem Spiritum, alteri fides in eodem Spiritu (I Cor. XII, 8); hæc ta­ men omnia possunt in bominibus et augeri et minui. Unde est iliud quod ipsi apostoli augmentum fidei sibi abomino postulant condonari, dicentes : Domine, adauge nobis fidem (Luc. XVII, 5). In caritatequoque nos crescere, ipse beatus demonstrat Apostolus, qui ait: Veritatem autem facientes, in caritate crescamus, in illo per omnia (Ephes. IV, 15). Quomodo autem in caritate crescimus, nisi cum dono gratiae spiritalis crementum accipimus caritatis ? Caritas enim Dei dif­ fusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datu.
又因為聖靈賜給這人智慧的言語,賜給那人知識的言語,是照著同一位聖靈,又賜給別人信心,也是在同一位聖靈裡(哥林多前書十二章8節)——然而這一切在人裡面都能增能減。因此那使徒自己求主賜給他們信心的增加,說:主啊,求你加增我們的信心(路加福音十七章5節)。至於我們在仁愛上長進,那有福的使徒自己也顯明,他說:惟用愛心說誠實話,凡事上在他裡面長進(以弗所書四章15節)。但我們怎能在仁愛上長進,除非藉屬靈之恩的恩賜領受仁愛的增長呢?因為上帝的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,
and since to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit (I Cor. XII, 8)—yet all these things can both be increased and diminished in men. Whence comes that in which the apostles themselves ask that an increase of faith be granted to them from the Lord, saying: Lord, increase our faith (Luke XVII, 5). That we grow in charity too the blessed Apostle himself demonstrates, who says: But doing the truth, let us grow in charity in him through all things (Eph. IV, 15). But how do we grow in charity, unless by the gift of spiritual grace we receive an increase of charity? For the charity of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given
1:173
est nobis (Rom. v). Hoc sentitur et de caeteris spiritalibus donis, quæ pro uniuscujusque captu, vel augeri vel minui dicuntur in nobis. Quoniam talium crementa detrimentaque charismatum, secundum id dicuntur, quod quibusdam seu plus seu minus insunt, non quod in se vel augeri vel minui possunt. Nam et sol tantus est cum videtur ab oculis sanis, quantus cum videtur a sauciis, nec ipse minuitur, cum minus ab oculis turbatis percipitur, nec augetur, cum am­ plius oculis sanis infunditur. Quia diversitas illa vi­ sionis non ex diversitate solis evenit, sed in diversi­ tate sanitatis infirmitatisque consistit.
澆灌在我們心裡(羅馬書五章)。這道理也適用於其餘屬靈的恩賜,這些恩賜按各人的量,被說成在我們裡面或增或減。因為這等恩賜之所以說有增有減,乃是按此而言:它們在某些人裡面或多或少,並非說它們本身能增能減。因為日頭被健康的眼睛所見時是何等大,被受傷的眼睛所見時也是何等大;它並不因為被昏花的眼睛看得較少而減少,也不因為被健康的眼睛看得較多而增加。因為那視覺的差異並非源於日頭的差異,乃在於健康與疾病的差異。
to us (Rom. V). This is understood of the other spiritual gifts too, which, according to each one's capacity, are said to be either increased or diminished in us. For the increases and decreases of such charisms are spoken of according to this, that in some they are present more or less, not that they can in themselves be either increased or diminished. For the sun is as great when it is seen by healthy eyes as when it is seen by injured ones; nor is it itself diminished when it is perceived less by troubled eyes, nor increased when it is poured more abundantly into healthy eyes. For that diversity of vision comes not from a diversity in the sun, but consists in the diversity of health and infirmity.
1:174
Et quamvis unum minus, alterum magis illuminet, ipse tamen unum atque idem in se lumen habet, quod unus tui­ nus, alter amplius videt. Sic etiam Spiritu sancto, in se sine augmento ac detrimento immutabiliter per­ manente, duplicem sibi Eliseus spiritum poposcit, In eo quod augmentum spiritalis gratiæ postula­ vit. CAPUT IX. Qui dicuntur locuti linguis angelorum. Qui legem docent. et non faciunt. Ubi caritas, ibi Spiri­ tus sanctus. Cum ergo sancti Spiritus ad sanctificandum totius Ecclesiæ sacrificium postulatur adventus, nihil aHud postulari mihi videtur nisi ut per gratiam spiritalem in Corpore Christi (quod est Ecclesia) caritatis unitas jugiter indisrupta servetur.
並且雖然它照亮一物較少、另一物較多,它自身卻仍有同一個光,這人看得較少,那人看得較多。照樣,聖靈雖不改變地存在於自身,無所增添、無所虧損,以利沙卻為自己求了加倍的靈——就是在他求屬靈之恩的增加這事上。第九章。誰被說成用天使的話語說話。那些教導律法卻不遵行的人。哪裡有仁愛,哪裡就有聖靈。所以,當祈求聖靈降臨來使全教會的祭成聖時,在我看來,所求的無非是:藉屬靈之恩,在基督的身體(就是教會)裡,仁愛的合一得以永遠不斷地保存。
And although it illumines one thing less and another more, it nevertheless has in itself one and the same light, which one sees less and another more. So also, while the Holy Spirit remains unchangeably in himself without increase or decrease, Elisha asked for himself a twofold spirit—in that he asked for an increase of spiritual grace. CHAPTER IX. Who are said to have spoken in the tongues of angels. Those who teach the law and do not do it. Where charity is, there is the Holy Spirit. When therefore the coming of the Holy Spirit is besought to sanctify the sacrifice of the whole Church, nothing else, it seems to me, is besought than that, through spiritual grace, in the Body of Christ (which is the Church) the unity of charity may be perpetually preserved unbroken.
1:175
Hæc est enim principale Spiritus sancti donum, sine qua quisquis linguis ho­ minum angelorumque loquitur, velut æssonans, aut cym- balum tinniens, sonum dare potest, vitam habere non 35 potest. Etsi habeat omnem prophetinm, et hoverit mysteria omnia et omnem scientiam, etsi habeat dm­ nem fidem, ita ut montes transferat, caritatem autem non habeat, nihil est. Etsi distribuerit in cibos paupe­ rum omnes facultates suas, et tradiderit corpus suum ut ardeat, raritatem autem non habeat, nihil ei prodest (/ Cor. XIII, 1, 2, 3). Nam quia legem dicit Apostolus, ordinatam per angelos in manu mediatoris (Gal. m, 19), linguis locuti sunt angelorum, qui in ore, quæ legis sunt (al.
因為這乃是聖靈首要的恩賜,沒有它,人縱使能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,也不過像鳴的鑼、響的鈸,能發出聲音,卻不能有生命。他縱有全備的先知講道之能,明白一切奧祕、各樣知識,並有全備的信,以致能移山,卻沒有仁愛,他就算不得甚麼。他縱將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有仁愛,仍與他無益(哥林多前書十三章1、2、3節)。因為使徒說律法是藉天使經中保之手設立的(加拉太書三章19節),那些口中教導律法之事、
For this is the principal gift of the Holy Spirit, without which whoever speaks with the tongues of men and of angels can, like sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal, give a sound, but cannot have life. Though he have all prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, though he have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not charity, he is nothing. Though he distribute all his goods to feed the poor, and deliver his body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits him nothing (I Cor. XIII, 1, 2, 3). For because the Apostle says the law was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator (Gal. III, 19), they spoke in the tongues of angels who taught in their mouths the things of the law,
1:176
legebant), docebant, et adverSus legem pra­ vis operibus militabant. De quibus ipse Salvator di­ Cit Quæ dicunt, facite, quæ autem faciunt, facere no­ lite: dicunt eriim et non faciunt (Matth. XXIII, 3). Saul quoque prophetiam habuit, et Simon Magus credidit, et baplismi sacramentum accepit, nam et dæmones, dum credunt et contremiscunt, videntar habere fidem, sed nihil eis prodest, quia non habent caritatem. Multi etiam facultates suas pauperibus erogantes, quia non curaverunt acquirendae caritatis studium impendere, res quidem suas donaverunt, quod ideo nihil eis profuit, quia seipsos perdiderunt, non acquirendo cariiatem, quam aequirere debue­ runt.
卻以邪惡的行為抵擋律法的人,便是用天使的話語說話的人。論到他們,救主自己說:他們所說的,你們要遵行;但他們所行的,你們不要效法,因為他們能說不能行(馬太福音二十三章3節)。掃羅也曾有先知講道之能,行邪術的西門也曾相信並領受洗禮的聖事;因為鬼魔既信而戰兢,似乎也有信心,卻與他們無益,因為他們沒有仁愛。許多人也將財物賙濟窮人,卻因不肯用心去獲取仁愛,實在把自己的財物捐了出去,這卻於他們無益,原因就是他們因不獲取那本當獲取的仁愛而喪失了自己。
yet by their depraved works waged war against the law. Of whom the Savior himself says: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do; for they say and do not (Matt. XXIII, 3). Saul too had prophecy, and Simon Magus believed and received the sacrament of baptism; for the demons also, while they believe and tremble, seem to have faith, but it profits them nothing, because they have not charity. Many too, distributing their goods to the poor, because they took no care to expend zeal on acquiring charity, indeed gave away their possessions, which profited them nothing for this reason, that they lost themselves by not acquiring the charity which they ought to have acquired.
1:177
His igitut demonstratur indiciis ibi esse Spiri­ tum sanctum ubi est finis præcepti, hoc est caritas de paro corde, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta (t Tim. I, 5). Ubi autem cum fide caritas non est, quaecunque dona Spiritus saneti esse posse, ipsum vero Spiritum sanctum esse non posse; ac per hoc, nihil prodesse illorum donorum largitatem, ubi sie aliqaod donum Spiritus habetur, ut ipse Spiritus non habeatur. Proinde tales, etsi videntur quorumlibes paternorum donorum participes, non tamen sunt hæ­ reditatis paternæ consones, quoniam Spiritus sanctus est pignus hæreditatis nostrae (Ephes. i, 14).
所以,藉這些憑據顯明:哪裡有誡命的總歸,就是從清潔的心、無虧的良心,並無偽的信心所生的仁愛(提摩太前書一章5節),哪裡就有聖靈。但哪裡沒有與信心並存的仁愛,無論那裡有聖靈的甚麼恩賜,聖靈自己都不能在那裡;因此,哪裡雖有聖靈的某項恩賜,卻沒有聖靈自己,那些恩賜的豐盛便毫無益處。因此,這等人雖似乎是某些屬父之恩賜的有分者,卻不是父之產業的同得者,因為聖靈是我們得基業的憑據(以弗所書一章14節)。
By these tokens, therefore, it is shown that the Holy Spirit is there where the end of the commandment is, that is, charity out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned (I Tim. I, 5). But where charity together with faith is not, whatever gifts there may be of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit himself cannot be there; and through this the abundance of those gifts profits nothing where some gift of the Spirit is so had that the Spirit himself is not had. Accordingly, such persons, though they seem partakers of certain paternal gifts, are yet not sharers of the paternal inheritance, since the Holy Spirit is the pledge of our inheritance (Eph. I, 14).
1:178
Et in bee nos Deus et pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi benedixit in emni benedictione spiritali, in cœlestibus in Christo, sicut elegit nos in ipso, ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti et immaculati in conspectu ipsius in caritate. CAPUT x. Recte igitur in sacrificio poscit Ecclesia ad­ ventum Spiritus sancti. Christi incarnatione nobis pea et unitas cum Deo est. Per Spiritum sanctum ei Christus natus est et Ecclesia renata. Christus it Ecclesia. Per Spiritum sanctum unitas est Christi et Ecclesiæ. Per Spirtum sanctum nos ædificamur ix Christo templum sanctum in Domino.
並且在此,我們主耶穌基督的上帝與父,已在基督裡用天上各樣屬靈的福氣賜福給我們,正如他在創立世界以前,在基督裡揀選了我們,使我們在他面前,於仁愛中成為聖潔、無有瑕疵。第十章。所以,教會在祭中祈求聖靈的降臨乃是合宜的。藉基督的道成肉身,我們與上帝有平安與合一。藉聖靈,基督得以降生,教會得以重生。基督與教會。藉聖靈,基督與教會合而為一。藉聖靈,我們在基督裡被建造成為主裡的聖殿。
And in this our God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ, according as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unblemished in his sight in charity. CHAPTER X. Rightly, therefore, does the Church in the sacrifice beseech the coming of the Holy Spirit. By the incarnation of Christ there is peace and unity for us with God. Through the Holy Spirit Christ was born and the Church reborn. Christ and the Church. Through the Holy Spirit there is unity of Christ and the Church. Through the Holy Spirit we are built up in Christ into a holy temple in the Lord.
1:179
Dum itaque Ecclesia Spiritum sanctum sibi cœlitus postulat mitti, donum sibi caritatis et unanimitatis postulat a Deo conferri. Quando autem congruentius quam ad consecrandum sacrificium corporis Christi sancta Ecclesia (quae corpus est Christi) Spiritus san­ cti deposcat adventum ? quæ ipsum caput suum se­ cundum carnem de Spiritu sancto noverit natum. Sic enim angelico Maria informatur eloquio : Spiri­ tus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obum­ brabit tibi. Ideoque quod nascetur ex te sanctum voca­ bitur Filius Dei (Luc. i, 35).
所以,當教會祈求聖靈從天上差遣給她時,她乃是祈求上帝將仁愛與同心的恩賜賜給她。聖教會(就是基督的身體)豈有比在祝聖基督身體之祭時更合宜的時候,來祈求聖靈的降臨呢?——她知道她的元首自己按肉身乃是由聖靈所生。因為馬利亞受了天使之言的指教:聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你,因此所要生的聖者必稱為上帝的兒子(路加福音一章35節)。
While, therefore, the Church beseeches that the Holy Spirit be sent to her from heaven, she beseeches that the gift of charity and unanimity be conferred upon her by God. And when could the holy Church (which is the body of Christ) more fittingly beseech the coming of the Holy Spirit than for the consecrating of the sacrifice of the body of Christ?—she who knows that her very Head, according to the flesh, was born of the Holy Spirit. For thus is Mary instructed by the angelic word: The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you; therefore also that which shall be born of you holy shall be called the Son of God (Luke I, 35).
1:180
Evangelista quoque Matthaeus eodem Spiritu sancto repletus affirmat, quia cum desponsata esset mater ejus Maria Joseph, priusquam convenirent, inventa est in u'ero habens de Spiritu sancto (Matth. i, 18). Et ad Joseph sic memo­ rat angelum in somnis dixisse: Joseph, fili David, noli limere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam: quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu sancto est. Quid vero est illius incarnationis dominicae ,my­ sterio factum, nisi ut divisa unirentur, et discor­ dantia pacarentur ? Testis est enim Paulus de Chri­ sto : Quia ipse est pax nostra qui fecit utraque unum et medium parietem maceriæ solvens inimicitias in carne sua :
福音書作者馬太也被這同一位聖靈充滿,證實說:耶穌的母親馬利亞已經許配了約瑟,還沒有迎娶,就從聖靈懷了孕(馬太福音一章18節)。他又記述天使在夢中對約瑟說:大衛的子孫約瑟,不要怕,只管娶過你的妻子馬利亞來,因她所懷的孕是從聖靈來的。那主之道成肉身的奧祕所成就的,豈非要使分開的得以聯合,相爭的得以和好嗎?因為保羅論到基督作見證:因他使我們和睦,將兩下合而為一,拆毀了中間隔斷的牆,以自己的肉身消除仇恨;
The evangelist Matthew too, filled with the same Holy Spirit, affirms that when his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Spirit (Matt. I, 18). And to Joseph he relates that the angel said in a dream: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take Mary your wife, for that which is born in her is of the Holy Spirit. But what was accomplished by the mystery of that dominical incarnation, save that things divided might be united, and things at variance be made at peace? For Paul is witness concerning Christ: For he is our peace, who made both one and, breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh;
1:181
legem mandatorum decretis evacuans, ut duos condat in semetipso (al. semetipsum) in unum novum hominem, 36 faciens pacem, ut reconciliet am­ bos in uno corpore Deo; per crucem interficiens inimi­ citias in semetipso : et veniens evangelizavit pacem his qui longe, et pacem his qui prope, quid in ipso ha­ bemus ambo accessum in uno Spiritu ad Patrem (Aphes. II, 14). Hoc ergo factum est carltate divina, ut ex ipsO Spiritu corpus illius tapitis esset renatum, de quo ipsum caput est natum. Et ob hoc necessarium nobis est, ut sicut ex Spiritu sancto natus est Chri­ stus, quando Deus unigenitus in utero Virginis, uni­ tas homini tunquam sponsus processit de inalamo suo.
廢掉那記在律例中誡命的律法,好在自己裡面將兩下造成一個新人,如此便成就了和睦,並使兩下藉這一個身體與上帝和好,藉十字架在自己裡面消滅了仇恨;他來傳和平的福音給遠處的人,也給近處的人,因為我們兩下藉著他,在一位聖靈裡得以進到父面前(以弗所書二章14節)。這事乃是藉神聖的仁愛所成就的,好使那元首之身體從那同一位聖靈得以重生,正如那元首自己也是由聖靈所生。因此我們必須:正如基督是由聖靈所生——當獨生的上帝,人類的聯合者,如新郎從他的洞房、就是從童女的胎中出來時——
abolishing the law of commandments contained in ordinances, that he might make in himself the two into one new man, making peace, that he might reconcile both in one body to God, slaying the enmities in himself through the cross; and coming, he preached peace to those who were far off, and peace to those who were near, for through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father (Eph. II, 14). This, then, was done by divine charity, that from the very Spirit the body of that Head might be reborn, of whom that Head himself was born. And for this reason it is necessary for us that, just as Christ was born of the Holy Spirit—when God the Only-begotten, the union of man, came forth as a bridegroom from his chamber in the womb of the Virgin—
1:182
sic Ecclesia dono Spiritus sancti adhæreat Chri­ sto, tanquam mulier viro suo, et tanquam corpus capiti suo. Dicti enim Apostolus : Quia Christus caput est Ecclesiæ, ipse salvator corporis. Et iterum : Quia membra sumus corporis ejus, de carne ejus et He ossi­ bus ejus, propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam; et adherebit uxori suæ, et erunt duo in carne una (ai. earnem unam) (Ephea. v, 29); Quod exponens adjeeit: sacramentum hoc maghum est c ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia. Hoc testimonium Ve­ teris Testamenti, cum Dominus adversus Pharisæo­ rum tentamenta proferret, secutus adjunxit : Igitur iam non sunt duo; sed una caro.
照樣,教會也當藉聖靈的恩賜緊緊依附基督,如妻子依附丈夫,如身體依附其頭。因為使徒說:因為基督是教會的頭,他又是身體的救主。又說:因我們是他身上的肢體,是他骨中的骨,肉中的肉;為這緣故,人要離開父母,與妻子聯合,二人成為一體(以弗所書五章29節)。他解釋這話又補充說:這是極大的奧祕;但我是指著基督和教會說的。主在駁斥法利賽人的試探時,引用舊約這見證,接著又加上說:所以他們不再是兩個人,乃是一體了。
so the Church, by the gift of the Holy Spirit, should cleave to Christ, as a wife to her husband, and as a body to its head. For the Apostle says: For Christ is the head of the Church, he the savior of the body. And again: For we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones; for this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh (Eph. V, 29). Expounding which he added: This is a great sacrament; but I speak in Christ and in the Church. This testimony of the Old Testament the Lord, when he brought it forth against the temptings of the Pharisees, followed up and joined: Therefore now they are no longer two, but one flesh.
1:183
Quod ergo Deuscon­ junxit, homo non separet (Matth. XII. 6). Ut ergo ih illo sancto connubio, quod factum est in thalamo uteri vir­ ginalis jam non essent duo, sed una caro, spiritali gratia factum esi. Hoc etiam ut indisruptum iugiter tenea­ tur, spiritalis gratia operatur; quia ut capiti suo in­ hæreat haec unitas corporis, et ut sciens quia omnes qui se elongant ab ipso peribunt, et quia perdet omnes qui fornicantur ab eo, possit ipsa easte ac suaviter dicere : Mihi autem adhærere Deo bonum est (Psal. LXXII, 27). Kt rursus: Adhæsit anima mea post te (Psal. LXII, 9). Illa caritas Dei facit, quæ diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5).
所以,上帝所配合的,人不可分開(馬太福音十九章6節)。因此,在那成就於童貞之胎洞房中的聖潔婚姻裡,他們如今不再是兩個,乃是一體了,這乃是藉屬靈之恩所成就的。這合一得以永遠不斷地持守,也是屬靈之恩所運行的;因為要使這身體的合一緊依其頭,並使它知道凡遠離他的都必滅亡,凡背棄他行邪淫的他都必除滅,好叫它能貞潔而甘美地說:但我親近上帝是與我有益(詩篇七十二篇27節)。又說:我心緊緊跟隨你(詩篇六十二篇9節)。這乃是上帝的愛所成就的,這愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡(羅馬書五章5節)。
Therefore what God has joined together, let not man put asunder (Matt. XIX, 6). That therefore in that holy wedlock, which was accomplished in the chamber of the virginal womb, they should now be not two, but one flesh, was done by spiritual grace. That this too may be held perpetually unbroken, spiritual grace works; because that this unity of the body may cleave to its head, and that, knowing that all who withdraw themselves far from him shall perish, and that he will destroy all who commit fornication away from him, it may itself chastely and sweetly say: But for me it is good to cleave to God (Ps. LXXII, 27). And again: My soul has cleaved close after you (Ps. LXII, 9). That charity of God works it, which is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom. V, 5).
1:184
Per hunc Spiritum sanctum tanta est uuitas Christi et Ecclesiae, ut eum electionis Vas dicat: Quia Christus caput est corporis Ecclesiæ (Co­ loss. i, 18), ipsum tamen corpus Christi non dubitet Christum veraciter appellare. Denique sic ait ad Co­ rinthios scribens: Sicut enim corpus unum est, et membra habei multa, omnia autem membra tOrpori cum sint multa, unum est corpus, ita et Christus (I Cor. iit, 12). Et ut ostenderet quia hoc corpus quod sic est Christi, ut ChriStus sit, cum multa membra ha­ beat, non nisi gratia sancti Spiritus unum permaneat atque eonsistat, sequitur statim dicens : Etenim in uno spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati sunius, sive Judæi, sive gentiles;
藉這聖靈,基督與教會的合一是何等偉大,以致那揀選的器皿雖說:因為基督是身體,就是教會的頭(歌羅西書一章18節),卻仍不遲疑地稱基督這身體真正為基督。他寫信給哥林多人如此說:就如身子是一個,卻有許多肢體,而且肢體雖多,仍是一個身子,基督也是這樣(哥林多前書十二章12節)。他為要顯明這身體既是屬基督的、以致就是基督,雖有許多肢體,卻惟獨藉聖靈的恩典而合一並存立,就立刻接著說:因為我們無論是猶太人,是外邦人,都從一位聖靈受洗,成了一個身體;
Through this Holy Spirit so great is the unity of Christ and the Church, that the Vessel of election, though he says: For Christ is the head of the body, the Church (Col. I, 18), yet does not hesitate to call that very body of Christ truly Christ. Thus indeed he says, writing to the Corinthians: For as the body is one, and has many members, but all the members of the body, though they be many, are one body, so also is Christ (I Cor. XII, 12). And to show that this body, which is so Christ's that it is Christ, though it has many members, remains and consists one only by the grace of the Holy Spirit, he immediately adds, saying: For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Gentiles;
1:185
sive servi, sive liberi: et omnes unum spiritum potavimus. (Ib., 13) Ipsa ergo grati aspi­ ritalis per unitatem pacis et caritatent corpus Christi per dies singulos ædificare non desinit, quæ in utero Mariæ virginis donum sapientiæ, quod est caput hujus corruitis, fabricavit. Unde nos quoque in ipso ædifi­ cari beatus Apostolus his verbis OStendit: Ergo jati non estis hospites et advenæ, sed estis cives sanctorum et domestici Dei, superædificati supra fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum, ipso summo angulari la­ pide Christo Jesu ; in quo omnis ædificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino, in quo et vos coædificamini in habilaculum Dei, in spiritu (Ephes. II, 19).
或是為奴的,或是自主的,都飲於一位聖靈(哥林多前書十二章13節)。所以那屬靈之恩,藉平安與仁愛的合一,日復一日不停地建造基督的身體,這恩在童貞女馬利亞的胎中造就了智慧的恩賜,就是這身體的頭。因此那有福的使徒以這些話顯明我們也在他裡面被建造:這樣,你們不再作外人和客旅,是與聖徒同國,是上帝家裡的人了,並且被建造在使徒和先知的根基上,有基督耶穌自己為房角石;各房靠他聯絡得合式,漸漸成為主的聖殿,你們也靠他同被建造,成為上帝藉著聖靈居住的所在(以弗所書二章19節)。
whether bond or free; and we were all made to drink of one Spirit (I Cor. XII, 13). That spiritual grace, therefore, through the unity of peace and charity, does not cease day by day to build up the body of Christ, which in the womb of the Virgin Mary fashioned the gift of wisdom, which is the head of this body. Whence the blessed Apostle shows that we too are built up in him, in these words: Therefore you are now no longer strangers and foreigners, but you are fellow citizens with the saints and of the household of God, built up upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief cornerstone; in whom all the building, being framed together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord, in whom you also are built together into a habitation of God, in the Spirit (Eph. II, 19).
1:186
Hanc ædificationem, qua in spiritu ædifica­ , mur, alio loco non ad aliud fleri testatur Apostolus, nisi ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministe­ rii, in ædificationem corporis Christi. Ubi unitatem ejusdem ædificationis spiritalis, que in caritate con­ stat, insinuans ait: Donec occurramus omnes in uni­ tatem fidei et agnitionis Filii Dei, in virum perfectum 37 in mensuram ætatis plenitudinis Christi, ut jam non Ii.... parvuli fluctuantes, et circumferamur omni Me. doctrinæ, in nequitia hominium, in alii.. ad circum­ ventionem erroris.
使徒在另一處證明:這藉聖靈建造我們的建造,其目的無他,乃是為要成全聖徒,各盡其職,建立基督的身體。在那裡,他表明這同樣屬靈之建造的合一——這合一在於仁愛——說:直等到我們眾人在真道上同歸於一,認識上帝的兒子,得以長大成人,滿有基督長成的身量,使我們不再作小孩子,中了人的詭計、和欺騙的法術,被一切異教之風搖動飄來飄去。
This building, by which we are built up in the Spirit, the Apostle testifies in another place is made for no other purpose than for the perfecting of the saints unto the work of the ministry, unto the building up of the body of Christ. Where, intimating the unity of that same spiritual building, which consists in charity, he says: Until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, that we may no longer be little ones tossed about, and carried about by every wind of doctrine, in the wickedness of men, in craftiness unto the circumvention of error.
1:187
Veritatem autem facientes in cari­ tate crescamus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Chri­ stus, ex quo totum corpus compactum et connexum per omnem juncturum subministrationis secundum ope­ rationem in mensuram uniuscujusque memori ungmen- lum corporis facit in ædificationem sui in caritate (Ephes. iv, 13). CAPUT XI. Hæc ædificatio spiritalis rectissime petitur quando panis et calix consecratur. Sanctificatio ta­ men nostra a tota fit Trinitate. Qui ab unitate Ec­ clesiæ recedunt, Spiritum sanctum amittunt. Haec itaque spiritalis ædificatio corporis Christi. quæ fit in earitate (cum scilicet secundum beati Pe: tri sermonem.
惟用愛心說誠實話,凡事上在他裡面長進,連於元首基督,全身都靠他聯絡得合式,百節各按各職,照著各體的功用彼此相助,便叫身體漸漸增長,在愛中建立自己(以弗所書四章13節)。第十一章。這屬靈的建造,最合宜地是在祝聖餅與杯時被祈求。然而我們的成聖乃是由整個三位一體所成就。那些離開教會合一的人便失去聖靈。所以,這基督身體屬靈的建造,是在仁愛中成就的(就是當按有福的彼得所言,
But doing the truth in charity, let us grow up in him in all things, who is the head, Christ, from whom the whole body, fitted and joined together through every joint of supply, according to the working in the measure of each single member, makes the increase of the body unto the building up of itself in charity (Eph. IV, 13). CHAPTER XI. This spiritual building is most rightly sought when the bread and cup are consecrated. Yet our sanctification is effected by the whole Trinity. Those who withdraw from the unity of the Church lose the Holy Spirit. This spiritual building of the body of Christ, therefore, which is done in charity (namely when, according to the word of blessed Peter,
1:188
lapides vivi ædificantur in domum spi­ ritalem, in sacerdotium sanctum offerentes spiritales hostias, aceceptabiles Deo per Jesum Christum [I Petr. II, 5] ), haec, inquam,, ædificatio spiritalis, nunquam opportunius petitur quam cum ab ipso Christi corpore (quod est Ecclesia) in sacramento panis et calicis ip­ sum Christi corpus et sanguis offertur : Calix enim quem bibimus, communicatio sanguinis Christi est, et panis quem frangimus, participatio corporis Domini est : quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus, omnesque de uno pane participamus (I Gor. X 16). Et propterea petimus ut scilieet ea gratia qua factum est ut Ecclesia Christi corpus fieret, eadem gratia.
活石也被建造成為靈宮,作聖潔的祭司,藉著耶穌基督獻上上帝所悅納的靈祭〔彼得前書二章5節〕)——我說,這屬靈的建造,再沒有比這更合宜的時候被祈求:就是當基督的身體自己(就是教會),在餅與杯的聖事中,將基督的身體與寶血獻上時:我們所祝福的杯,豈不是同領基督的血嗎?我們所擘開的餅,豈不是同領主的身體嗎?因為我們雖多,仍是一個餅、一個身體,都是分受這一個餅(哥林多前書十章16節)。所以我們祈求:藉那使教會成為基督身體的同一恩典,藉那同一恩典,
living stones are built up into a spiritual house, into a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ [I Pet. II, 5])—this spiritual building, I say, is never sought more opportunely than when by the very body of Christ (which is the Church), in the sacrament of the bread and cup, the body and blood of Christ themselves are offered: For the cup which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? and the bread which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord? for we, being many, are one bread, one body, and all partake of the one bread (I Cor. X, 16). And therefore we ask that, by that same grace by which it came about that the Church was made the body of Christ, by that same grace
1:189
fiat ut omnia membra caritatis, manente compage, in unitate corporis perseverent. Hoc autem digne pe- titiUs illius in nobis dono Spiritus fieri, qui est unus Spiritus et Patris et Filii: qUia sancta naturalis uni­ tas et æqualitas et caritas Trinitatis, quae unus solus et terus est Deus, unanimitate sanctificat, quos ado- ptat. In illa quippe una substantia Trinitatis, unitas est ih origine, æqualitas In prole. in caritate autem unitatis æqualitatisque communio; nulla est divisio iUlius unitatis, nulla diversiUs illius æqUalitatis, nul­ lum fastidium illius caritatis :
得以成就:使一切因仁愛而聯屬的肢體,在聯絡不斷的情形下,堅守於身體的合一。我們配得地祈求這事在我們裡面藉那位靈的恩賜而成,他就是聖父與聖子同一位的聖靈;因為三位一體那聖潔本性上的合一、同等與仁愛——這三位一體乃是獨一而真實的上帝——以同心使他所收納的人成聖。因為在三位一體那一個本體中,本源上有合一,所生者上有同等,而在仁愛中則有合一與同等的相通;那合一並無分割,那同等並無差異,那仁愛並無厭倦:
it may come about that all the members of charity, the joining remaining, may persevere in the unity of the body. And we worthily ask that this be done in us by that gift of the Spirit who is the one Spirit both of the Father and of the Son; because the holy natural unity and equality and charity of the Trinity, which is the one only and true God, sanctifies by unanimity those whom it adopts. For in that one substance of the Trinity, there is unity in the origin, equality in the offspring, and in charity the communion of unity and equality; there is no division of that unity, no diversity of that equality, no weariness of that charity:
1:190
ibi enim nihil discre­ pat, quia æqualitas cat'a et una, et unitas æqualis et tara, et caritas aequalis atque una, naturAliter et in­ commutabiliter perseverat. Quia igitur ex ipsa (si dicendum est) communione Spiritus sancti caritas una demonstratur Patris et Filii, quam communio­ hem beatus Apostolus tali sermone commendat t Gra- tin Domini Jesu Christi, et caritas Dei, et communica­ tio Spiritui sancti sit cum omnibus vobis (II (Cor. ult., 13); et alio loco : Si quod solatium caritatis, si qua communicatio Spiritu. (Philip. II, 1), propter hoc dicitur : Quia varitas Dei diffusa ii. in cordibus no­ stris, per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus eat nobis (Rom. V, 5). Spiritus quippe sanctus;
因為在那裡並無任何相悖,既然那同等是可親而合一的,那合一是同等而可親的,那仁愛是同等而合一的,本性上不改變地長存。所以,既然從聖靈那同一的相通中(若可如此說),顯明聖父與聖子那獨一的仁愛——這相通乃是有福的使徒以這樣的話所稱述的:願主耶穌基督的恩惠、上帝的慈愛、聖靈的感通,常與你們眾人同在(哥林多後書末章13節);又在另一處:所以在基督裡若有甚麼勸勉,愛心若有甚麼安慰,聖靈若有甚麼交通(腓立比書二章1節)——因此說:因為上帝的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡(羅馬書五章5節)。因為聖靈;
for there nothing disagrees, since the equality is dear and one, and the unity is equal and dear, and the charity is equal and one, naturally and unchangeably enduring. Since therefore from that very communion (if it may be so said) of the Holy Spirit the one charity of the Father and the Son is shown—which communion the blessed Apostle commends with such a word: The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the charity of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all (II Cor., last chapter, 13); and in another place: If there be any consolation of charity, if any communion of the Spirit (Phil. II, 1)—for this reason it is said: For the charity of God is poured out in our hearts, through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom. V, 5). For the Holy Spirit;
1:191
qui unus est Patris et Filii, hoc operatur in his quibus gratiam tri adoptionis divinæ. quod operatus est etiam in iUlii qui iii libro Actuum apostolorum inveniuntur eumdem Spiritum accepisse. De quibus dicitur : Multitudinis autem credentium erat cor et anima una (Act. IV, 32): unum enim cor et animam fecerat multitudinis cre­ dentium in Deo qui Patris et Filii unus est Spiritus, et cum Patre ac Filio unus est Deus. Unde et Apo­ stolus hanc spiritalem unitatem in vinculo pacis sol­ licite dicit esse servandam, sic Ephesios monens:
祂是父與子唯一的聖靈,在那些領受神聖收養之恩的人身上成就這事。這事祂也在使徒行傳第三卷中所記、被發現領受了同一位聖靈的人身上成就了。論到他們,經上說:「那許多信的人都是一心一意的」(徒四32);因為那位既是父與子唯一的聖靈、又與父與子同為一位神的聖靈,使眾多信徒在神裡面成為一心一意。因此使徒也懇切地說,這屬靈的合一當在和平的聯繫中加以保守,他這樣勸勉以弗所人說:
He who is the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son works this in those to whom He grants the grace of divine adoption. This He wrought also in those who are found in the third book of the Acts of the Apostles to have received the same Spirit. Of them it is said: 'Now the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul' (Acts 4:32); for the Spirit who is the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son, and who together with the Father and the Son is one God, had made of the multitude of believers one heart and one soul in God. Hence the Apostle too anxiously says that this spiritual unity is to be preserved in the bond of peace, admonishing the Ephesians thus:
1:192
Obsecro itaque vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut digne ambuletis vocatione qua vocati estis, cum omni humi­ litate et mansuetudine, cum patientia, supportantes invicem in caritate, solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo paci:, unuM corpus et unus spiritus (Ephes. IV, 1). Hunc Spiritum discedendo amittunt, si qui aut perudia depravati, 38 aut superbia inflati, ab unitate corporis Ecclesiæ segregantur. Quos Judas apostolus sine hoc Spiritu esse evidenter ostendit, dicens: Bi sunt qui segregant semetipsos, animales , Spiritum non habentes (Jud. 19). Hi enim quia ani­ males sunt, ideo Spiritum non habent. Propter quod Paulus apostolus dicit:
「我為主被囚的勸你們:既然蒙召,行事為人就當與蒙召的恩相稱,凡事謙虛、溫柔、忍耐,用愛心互相寬容,用和平彼此聯絡,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心:身體只有一個,聖靈只有一個」(弗四1-4)。凡因奸詐而敗壞、或因驕傲而自高,以致與教會身體的合一分離的人,都因離開而失去這聖靈。使徒猶大明明地指出這樣的人沒有這聖靈,說:「這就是那些引人結黨、屬乎血氣、沒有聖靈的人」(猶19)。因為他們既屬乎血氣,所以沒有聖靈。為此使徒保羅說:
'I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you that you walk worthily of the vocation in which you are called, with all humility and meekness, with patience, supporting one another in charity, careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace: one body and one spirit' (Eph. 4:1-4). This Spirit they lose by departing, whoever, whether corrupted by treachery or puffed up by pride, are separated from the unity of the body of the Church. Jude the Apostle plainly shows such men to be without this Spirit, saying: 'These are they who separate themselves, sensual, not having the Spirit' (Jude 19). For because they are sensual, therefore they do not have the Spirit. On which account the Apostle Paul says:
1:193
Animalis homo non percipit quæ sunt Spiritus Dei (I Cur. II, 14). Tales itaque fa­ eiles sunt ad divisionem, quia Spiritum non habent, in quo uno membra Christi caram servant spiritali­ ter unitatem. Unde manifestum est apud omnes hae­ reticos Spiritus sancti gratiam non esse, nec eorum sacrificia, quandiu hæretici sunt, posse Deo placere, neque spiritalis gratiae sanctificationem sacrificiis eo­ rum tribui qui offerunt ab ecclesiastici corporis uni­ tate disjuncti : solius enim Ecclesiæ Deus delectatur sacrificiis, quae sacrificia (al. quam sacrificium) Deo facit unitas spiritalis :
「屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事」(林前二14)。這樣的人便容易分裂,因為他們沒有聖靈,唯有在聖靈裡基督的肢體才能屬靈地、珍愛地保守合一。由此顯明:在一切異端者中沒有聖靈的恩典,只要他們仍是異端者,他們的祭物就不能蒙神喜悅,屬靈之恩的成聖也不賜給那些與教會身體的合一相分離而獻祭之人所獻的祭物:因為神只喜悅教會的祭物,這祭物乃是屬靈的合一向神所獻的:
'The sensual man does not perceive those things that are of the Spirit of God' (1 Cor. 2:14). Such men, then, are prone to division, because they do not have the Spirit, in whom alone the members of Christ preserve unity spiritually and dear. Whence it is manifest that among all heretics there is not the grace of the Holy Spirit, nor can their sacrifices, so long as they are heretics, please God, nor is the sanctification of spiritual grace bestowed upon the sacrifices of those who offer while cut off from the unity of the ecclesiastical body: for God delights in the sacrifices of the Church alone, which sacrifices spiritual unity makes to God:
1:194
unde (ubi) et fidei veritas nullam credit in Trinitate distantiam, et pacis tenacitas fra­ ternam servat in cariiale concordiam. CAPUT xn. Caritas Dei diffuxa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum. Qui ad unitatem Ecclesiæ redeunt, exhibent se hostiam vivam Deo placentem. Ne quis autem nos putet. dum Ecclesia in sacrificii prece Spiritus sancti deposcit adventum, incongrue sancti Spiritus vocabulo caritatem intelligere, quæ diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis, commodum duximus paternis definitionem nostram premunire sententiis. Sanctus enim Augustinus in libris de Baptismo (lib. III, cap.
由此,信德的真理不信三位一體中有任何距離,和平的堅守也在愛中保持弟兄的和睦。第十二章。神的愛藉著聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。凡歸回教會合一的人,都把自己獻上作為蒙神喜悅的活祭。然而,恐怕有人以為:當教會在獻祭的禱告中懇求聖靈降臨時,我們把「聖靈」這名號不當地理解為那藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡的愛,我們便認為適宜用眾教父的言論來鞏固我們的定義。因為聖奧古斯丁在《論洗禮》諸卷中(第三卷第
whence also the truth of faith believes no distance in the Trinity, and the tenacity of peace preserves fraternal concord in charity. CHAPTER 12. The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit. Those who return to the unity of the Church present themselves as a living victim pleasing to God. But lest anyone think that we, when the Church in the prayer of the sacrifice begs the coming of the Holy Spirit, unfittingly understand by the name of the Holy Spirit that charity which is poured forth in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us, we have deemed it fitting to fortify our definition with the sayings of the Fathers. For Saint Augustine, in the books On Baptism (book 3, chapter
1:195
16), cum quaestionem de haereticorum receptione sine baptismatis iteratione versaret, in tertio ejusdem operis libro, inter alia sic dicit: < Spiritus autem sanctus, quod in sola calholica Ecclesia, per manus impositionem dari dicitur, nimirum hoc intelligi ma­ jores nostri voluerunt, quod Apostolus ait : Quoniam caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris, per Spiri­ tum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Ipsa est enim caritas, quam non habent qui ab Ecclesiae catholice communione praecisi sunt.
十六章),當他探討「不重施洗而接納異端者」的問題時,在該著作的第三卷中,論及其他事之餘這樣說:『但聖靈之所以據說只在大公教會中藉著按手而賜下,我們的先輩無疑願意如此理解,即使徒所說:「因為所賜給我們的聖靈將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡」(羅五5)。因為這正是那些從大公教會的相通中被割離之人所沒有的愛。』
16), when he was treating the question of the reception of heretics without the repetition of baptism, in the third book of that same work says among other things thus: 'But that the Holy Spirit is said to be given in the Catholic Church alone through the imposition of hands, our forefathers doubtless wished to be understood in this way, that the Apostle says: For the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom. 5:5). For this is that charity which those do not have who are cut off from the communion of the Catholic Church.'
1:196
» Attende, quæso, beatissimum Augustinum in sanctis Scripturis divini­ tus eruditum, quomodo uno in loco non solum sancti apostoli Pauli, sed etiam sancti Judae apostoli sen­ sum, in sancti Spiritus nomine, mirabililer aperuit. Ait enim sunerius; < Spiritus autem sanctus, quod in sola catholica Ecclesia per manus impositionem dari dicitur, nimirum hoc intelligi majores nostri voluerunt quod Apostolus ait: Quoniam caritas Det diffusa est in cordibus nostris, per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. » Subsequenter autem etiam, quod Judas apostolus in Epistola sua posuit, remoto dubitationis ambiguo, sanctus Augustinus exposuit. Judas enim apostolus dicit:
我懇請你留意那位在聖經中受神親自教導的至福奧古斯丁,看他如何在一處,以「聖靈」之名,奇妙地開啟了不僅使徒聖保羅、也連使徒聖猶大的意思。因為他在上文說:『但聖靈之所以據說只在大公教會中藉著按手而賜下,我們的先輩無疑願意如此理解,即使徒所說:「因為所賜給我們的聖靈將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡」。』其後聖奧古斯丁又除去疑惑的含糊,闡明了使徒猶大在其書信中所寫的話。因為使徒猶大說:
Consider, I pray, most blessed Augustine, divinely instructed in the holy Scriptures, how in one place he wonderfully opened up, under the name of the Holy Spirit, the meaning not only of the holy Apostle Paul but also of the holy Apostle Jude. For he says above: 'But that the Holy Spirit is said to be given in the Catholic Church alone through the imposition of hands, our forefathers doubtless wished to be understood in this way, that the Apostle says: For the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us.' And then afterward Saint Augustine expounded, with the ambiguity of doubt removed, what the Apostle Jude had set down in his Epistle. For Jude the Apostle says:
1:197
Hi sunt qui segregant se­ metipsos, animales, Spiritum non habentes. Et beatus Auguslinus de caritate Dei, quae diffusa est in cordi­ bus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est no­ bis, dicit: < Ipsa est enim caritas quam non habent qui ab Ecclesiae catholicæ communione præcisi sunt. a An quisquam dicturus est, aliud esse Spiritum sanc­ tum per manus impositionem redeuntibus haereticis dari, quam spiritali sacrificio divinitus tribui?
「這就是那些引人結黨、屬乎血氣、沒有聖靈的人。」至福奧古斯丁論到那藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡的神的愛,說:『因為這正是那些從大公教會的相通中被割離之人所沒有的愛。』難道有人會說:藉著按手把聖靈賜給歸回的異端者,與藉著屬靈的祭而由神所賜,是兩回事嗎?
'These are they who separate themselves, sensual, not having the Spirit.' And blessed Augustine, concerning the charity of God which is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us, says: 'For this is that charity which those do not have who are cut off from the communion of the Catholic Church.' Or will anyone say that it is one thing for the Holy Spirit to be given by the imposition of hands to returning heretics, and another thing for it to be bestowed divinely by the spiritual sacrifice?
1:198
Hoc autem qui sentit, aut dicit, profecto nondum intelli- Iii, qualiter semetipsos exhibeant hostiam vivam sanctam, Deo placentem, si qui schismaticorum et haereticorum, mortiferum relinquentes errorem, ad catholicæ veritatis redeunt unitatem, ubi offerentes sacrificium Deo spiritum contribulatum ipsi sunt ho­ sUa viva, Sancta, placens 39 Deo. Quia per contri­ tionem humiliati cordis in unitatem membrorum re­ deunt illius sacerdotis qui dilexit nos, sicut dicit Apo tolus : Et obtulit semetipsum pro nobis oblatio. nem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v, 2).
但凡持這種想法或如此說的人,實在還未明白:那些分裂者和異端者中若有人離棄他們致死的謬誤、歸回大公真理的合一,是如何把自己獻上作為蒙神喜悅的、活的、聖潔的祭物;在那裡,他們向神獻上憂傷痛悔的心為祭,他們自己就是蒙神喜悅的、活的、聖潔的祭物。因為他們藉著謙卑之心的痛悔,歸回到那位愛我們的大祭司之肢體的合一裡,正如使徒所說:「並且為我們捨了自己,當作馨香的供物和祭物獻與神」(弗五2)。
But whoever thinks or says this assuredly does not yet understand how those present themselves as a living, holy victim, pleasing to God, if any of the schismatics and heretics, forsaking their deadly error, return to the unity of Catholic truth; where, offering to God the sacrifice of a contrite spirit, they themselves are a living, holy victim, pleasing to God. For through the contrition of a humbled heart they return into the unity of the members of that Priest who loved us, as the Apostle says: 'And He offered Himself for us, an oblation and a victim to God for an odor of sweetness' (Eph. 5:2).
1:199
Ut autem redeant et spiritale sacrificium fiant, caritas Dei facit quae diffusa est in cordibus nostris, per Spi­ ritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. Solius itaque ca tholicæ veritatis et communionis sacrificium Deus libenter accipit: quia dum caritatem suam per Spi­ ritum sanctum diffusam in ea custodit, ipsam Eccle­ siam sibi gratum sacrificium facit, quæ ipsum semper poscit gratiam spiritalis caritatis accipere per quam se poscit hostiam vivam, sanctam, Deo placentem jugiter exhibere. CAPUT XIII. Quarta quaestio Monimi de supereroga­ tione Apostoli. Expositio beati Ambrosii, libro VII i,. IV Luc. Expositio B. Optati ante medium libri sexti. Scribis praeterea de illo Apostoli loco, ubi ait:
但為使他們歸回並成為屬靈的祭,乃是神的愛所成就的,這愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。因此,神只樂意悅納大公真理與相通的祭:因為當祂在教會中保守祂藉聖靈所澆灌的愛時,就使教會本身成為蒙祂喜悅的祭;教會常懇求從祂領受屬靈之愛的恩典,並藉此不斷懇求把自己獻上作為蒙神喜悅的、活的、聖潔的祭物。第十三章。莫尼慕斯的第四個問題,論使徒的「額外奉獻」。至福安波羅修的闡釋,《論路加》第七卷第四章。至福奧普他圖的闡釋,見第六卷中段之前。此外,你來信詢問使徒那處經文,就是他所說的:
But that they may return and become a spiritual sacrifice, the charity of God accomplishes it, which is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. Therefore God willingly accepts the sacrifice of Catholic truth and communion alone: because, while He preserves in her His charity poured forth by the Holy Spirit, He makes the Church herself a sacrifice pleasing to Himself, who ever begs to receive from Him the grace of spiritual charity, through which she begs continually to present herself as a living, holy victim, pleasing to God. CHAPTER 13. The fourth question of Monimus, concerning the supererogation of the Apostle. The exposition of blessed Ambrose, book 7 on Luke, chapter 4. The exposition of blessed Optatus, before the middle of the sixth book. You write, moreover, concerning that passage of the Apostle where he says:
1:200
De virginibus autem præceptum Domini non habeo, consilium autem do. Quod consilium in epistola quam ad te nuper scripsi ad illud pertinere memora- vi quod, duobus denariis a Domino acceptis, fidelis stabularius supererogavit (Luc. x, 35). Cujus loci sensum , licet non ita a sancto Augustino positum asseras , alios tamen illustres viros taliter hoc po­ suisse confirmas. Est quidem verum : quia sanctus Augustinus hoc dixit ab Apostolo supererogatum, quod cum secundum præceptum posset, si vellet, de Evangelio vivere, maluit tamen non solum sibi, sed et his qui cum illo erant, propriis manibus laborare, sicut Ephesiis veraciter dixit: Ipsi scitis , quoniam (al.
「論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我卻給意見」(林前七25)。我在不久前寫給你的信中曾指出,這「意見」關乎那處經文,就是那忠心的店主從主領受了兩個銀錢後,又額外多付(路十35)的地方。你雖主張這段經文的意思聖奧古斯丁並非如此陳述,卻確認別的傑出人士曾如此陳述。這確是真的:因為聖奧古斯丁曾說使徒作了這「額外奉獻」,即他本可按命令、若他願意、靠福音為生,卻寧願親手勞碌,不僅為自己,也為與他同在的人,正如他真實地對以弗所人所說:「你們自己知道」(或作
'But concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord; yet I give counsel' (1 Cor. 7:25). Which counsel, in the letter which I lately wrote to you, I noted as pertaining to that where the faithful innkeeper, having received two denarii from the Lord, gave more (supererogated) (Luke 10:35). The sense of this passage, although you assert it was not so put by Saint Augustine, you nevertheless confirm that other illustrious men set it down thus. It is indeed true: for Saint Augustine said that this was supererogated by the Apostle, that whereas according to the precept he might, if he wished, live of the Gospel, he chose rather to labor with his own hands not only for himself, but also for those who were with him, as he truly said to the Ephesians: 'You yourselves know that' (or
1:201
quomodo) ad ea quæ mihi opus erant, et his qui mecum sunt, ministraverunt manus istæ. Et omnia ostendi vobis, quoniam sic laborantes oportet suscipere infirmos (Act. xx, 34.Nam et Thessalonicensibus4 scribens, Memores enim estis, inquit, fratres, laboris (al. laborem, etc.) nostri et fatigationis, nocte et dis operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus (I Thess. m, 8), nam et ad Corinthios hanc dicit mercedem suam, ut Evangelium prædicans, sine sumptu ponat Evangelium ut non abutatur potestate sua in Evangelio (1 Cor. IX, 18).
「這樣」:這雙手供給了我和與我同在之人的需用。凡事我都給你們作了榜樣,叫你們知道應當這樣勞苦,扶助軟弱的人(徒二十34-35)。因為他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人時也說:「弟兄們,你們記念我們的辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工,免得叫你們一人受累」(帖前二9);因為他對哥林多人也稱這為自己的賞賜,就是他傳福音時,叫人不花錢得福音,免得在福音上濫用自己的權柄(林前九18)。
'how') these hands ministered to my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have shown you all things, how that so laboring you ought to support the weak (Acts 20:34-35). For also writing to the Thessalonians, he says: 'For you remember, brethren, our labor and toil, working night and day, lest we should be burdensome to any of you' (1 Thess. 2:9); for also to the Corinthians he calls this his reward, that preaching the Gospel he may put the Gospel without charge, that he abuse not his power in the Gospel (1 Cor. 9:18).
1:202
Cum ergo hoc sanctus Augustinus competenter et congrue posuisset, non tamen incompetens videri aut incongruum debet, quod sanctus Ambrosius bea'i Pauli supererogationem vel in sermonibus atque epistolis ejus, vel in nimio labore mentis et corporis collocavit. Sanctus autem Optatus Milevitanus, in sexto adversus Parmenianum libro, consilium de Virginibus Paulum supererogasse testatur his verbis : Virginitas enim voluntatis res est, non necessitatis. Denique stabularius ille apostolus Paulus, cui con­ fossus peccatorum vulneribus populus commendatus est, duos denarios quos erogasset (al. erogaret) ac­ ceperat, duo scilicet Testamenta. Haec per doctrinam, quasi sumptus impendit.
既然聖奧古斯丁如此貼切合宜地陳述了此事,那麼聖安波羅修把至福保羅的「額外奉獻」置於他的講道與書信中、或置於他心神與身體過度的勞苦中,就不當顯得不合宜或不相稱。而聖奧普他圖·米利未坦努斯在《駁帕爾墨尼亞努斯》第六卷中,用以下的話見證保羅在論童身之人的意見上作了「額外奉獻」:『因為童身是意志的事,不是必然的事。總之,那位店主使徒保羅,那被罪的創傷所刺傷、被託付給他的百姓,領受了兩個可供支用的銀錢,就是兩約。他藉著教導,把這些如同費用般支出了。』
Since, then, Saint Augustine had set this down fitly and suitably, it ought nevertheless not to seem unfitting or unsuitable that Saint Ambrose placed blessed Paul's supererogation either in his sermons and epistles, or in the excessive labor of mind and body. But Saint Optatus of Milevis, in the sixth book against Parmenianus, testifies that Paul supererogated in giving counsel concerning virgins, in these words: 'For virginity is a matter of the will, not of necessity. In short, that innkeeper, the Apostle Paul, to whom the people, wounded and pierced by the wounds of sins, was entrusted, had received two denarii which he might spend, namely the two Testaments. These, through teaching, he expended as it were for costs.'
1:203
Docuit quomodo conjugales Cbristiani debeant vivere, de (al. a) quo cum quæ­ reretur quid de virginibus praeciperet, respondit, sibi de virginibus nihil eue mandatum (I Cor. VII, 25). Confessus est, se duo Testamenta, hoc est duos de­ narios erogasse. Expliciti erant quodammodo sump­ tus, sed qui saucium commendaverat, promiserat se redditurum quidquid in cura amplius erogasset post impensos duos denarios. Non praecepta, sed con­ silium erogat Paulus ad virginitatem. Nec impe­ dimento est volentibus, nec nolentes impellit aut cogit. CAPUT XIV. Ecce unus locus Apostoli a tribus sanctis tripliciter est expositus. Quin etiam idem locus ab uno doctore diversimode reperitur expositus.
『他教導已婚的基督徒當如何生活;當有人問他論到童身之人有何吩咐時,他回答說關於童身之人並無吩咐他的命令(林前七25)。他承認自己支出了兩約,就是那兩個銀錢。費用在某種意義上已用盡,但那位託付受傷者的人曾應許:他在所付的兩個銀錢之外,凡在醫治上再多支出的,都必償還。保羅向童身之德所付出的,不是命令,而是意見。它既不攔阻願意的人,也不驅迫或強逼不願意的人。』第十四章。看哪,使徒的一處經文,被三位聖人以三種方式闡釋。不但如此,同一處經文也被同一位教師以不同方式加以闡釋。
'He taught how married Christians ought to live; and when he was asked what he would enjoin concerning virgins, he answered that concerning virgins nothing was commanded to him (1 Cor. 7:25). He confessed that he had expended the two Testaments, that is, the two denarii. The costs were in a manner exhausted, but he who had entrusted the wounded man had promised that he would repay whatever more he might expend upon the cure beyond the two denarii spent. Paul expends not precepts but counsel toward virginity. It is neither a hindrance to the willing, nor does it drive or compel the unwilling.' CHAPTER 14. Behold, one passage of the Apostle has been expounded in three ways by three holy men. Nay more, the same passage is found expounded in diverse ways by one and the same doctor.
1:204
Varia Augustini expositio de arca Noe. Utile est diversos circa unum sensus allegare, sed non diversa fide. 40 Cum itaque hic beati Apostoli locus tripartito sit modo a tribus quos nominavimus viris sanctis ex­ positus, quisquis unum modum ex his tribus posuerit, a veritate utique non dissentit, neque enim necesse est ut quod multipliciter intelligitur, in omnibus scriptis multipliciter inseratur. Nam et ipsi sancti, quorum ministerio Deus Scripturarum suarum digna­ tus est aperire secreta, dixerunt pleraque non uno modo tantum, sed multipliciter, sine offensione dun­ taxat veræ Mei non indecenter intelligi.
奧古斯丁論挪亞方舟的多樣闡釋。就一件事引述多種含義是有益的,但不可有不同的信仰。既然至福使徒的這處經文被我們所提名的三位聖人以三重方式闡釋,凡陳述這三種方式之一的人,都絕不與真理相違;因為凡以多種方式理解的事,並不必在一切著作中都以多種方式插入。因為那些藉其職事、蒙神俯就而開啟聖經奧秘的聖人們,也曾以不止一種、乃是多種方式陳述許多事,只要不冒犯真信仰、可以不失體地被理解就好。
The varied exposition of Augustine concerning Noah's ark. It is useful to adduce diverse meanings about one thing, but not a diverse faith. Since, then, this passage of the blessed Apostle has been expounded in a threefold manner by the three holy men whom we have named, whoever sets down one of these three modes does not at all dissent from the truth; nor is it necessary that what is understood in manifold ways should in all writings be inserted in manifold ways. For the holy men themselves, by whose ministry God deigned to open the secrets of His Scriptures, said very many things not in one way only, but in manifold ways, provided only that, without offense to the true faith, they may be understood not unbecomingly.
1:205
Sicut ipse beatus Augustinus in mysterio arcae Noe fecisse co­ gnoscitur adversus Faustum :
正如至福奧古斯丁本人在《駁浮士德》中論挪亞方舟的奧秘時所行的:
Just as blessed Augustine himself is known to have done in the mystery of Noah's ark against Faustus:
1:206
namque Manichæo as- serente, in libris Veteris Testamenti nihil de Christi in carne vera futuro adventu prophetice contineri, ostendens idem beatissimus Augustinus nostram ve­ terem Scripturam propheticis de Christo significatio- nibus plenam, et ob hoc divinitus inspiratam, sic in­ ter cætera illud exponit, quod memoratam arcam bicameratam et tricameratam Deus imperat con­ struendam, ut in libro de Civitate Dei quintodecimo, duobus aliis modis ejusdem loci mysticam explana­ tionem, non doctis humanæ sapientiae verbis , sed vere (sicut Apostolus dicit) in doctrina spiritus, non minus dulciter quam mirabiliter explicarit.
因為那摩尼教徒斷言舊約諸書中並無任何關於基督將來在真肉身中降臨的預言,這位至福奧古斯丁便指出我們的舊約經文滿有關於基督的預言性表徵、因此是神所默示的,於是在諸事之中如此闡釋:神吩咐要建造前述那有兩層與三層的方舟;以致他在《論神之城》第十五卷中,把同一段經文的奧秘解釋,用另外兩種方式,不用屬人智慧那學問的言語,而真正地(如使徒所說)在聖靈的教導中,既甘美又奇妙地加以闡明。
for while the Manichaean asserted that in the books of the Old Testament nothing is prophetically contained concerning Christ's future coming in true flesh, that same most blessed Augustine, showing our Old Scripture to be full of prophetic significations concerning Christ and for this reason divinely inspired, thus among other things expounds this, that God commands the aforementioned ark to be built with two and three stories, so that in the fifteenth book On the City of God he unfolded the mystical explanation of the same passage in two other ways, not with the learned words of human wisdom, but truly (as the Apostle says) in the teaching of the Spirit, no less sweetly than wonderfully.
1:207
Quod ut facilius agnoscatur, utriusque operis, sicut ab eo po­ sita sunt, verba subnectam. Igitur adversus Faustum posuit haec: « Quod inrenora arcæ bicamerata et tricamerata construuntur, sicut ex omnibus genti­ bus vel bipartitam multitudinem congregat Ecclesia, propter circumcisionem et præputium, vel triparti­ tam propter tres filios Noe, quorum progenie reple­ tus est orbis.
為使人更易明白,我要附上這兩部著作的話語,正如他所陳述的。於是在《駁浮士德》中他寫道:『方舟的內部之所以建有兩層與三層的艙室,乃因教會從萬族中所聚集的,或是雙重的群體,因著受割禮與未受割禮之故;或是三重的群體,因著挪亞的三個兒子,世界乃由他們的後裔充滿。』
That this may be more easily recognized, I will append the words of both works, as they were set down by him. Therefore against Faustus he set down these things: 'That the inner parts of the ark are built with two and three chambers is because the Church gathers, out of all nations, either a twofold multitude, on account of the circumcision and the uncircumcision, or a threefold one, on account of the three sons of Noah, by whose progeny the world was replenished.'
1:208
i In quintodecimo autem libro de Civi­ taLe Dei, memoratæ arcae pro loci opportunitate ag­ gressus exponere sacramentum, post aliqua, in hoc quod dicitur bicameratam et tricameratam arcam Noe debere construi, illius expositionis quæ in libris adversus Faustum Manichæum continetur, indidit mentionem , hæc subsequenter adjiciens : < Et fieri quidem potest, ut et nobis quispiam et alius alio ex­ ponat hæc aptius. Dum tamen ea quae dicuntur ad hanc, de qua loquimur, Dei civitatem in hoc saeculo maligno, tanquam in diluvio peregrinantem , omnia referantur, si ab ejus sensu qui ista conscripsit, non vult longe aberrare qui exponit:
但在《論神之城》第十五卷中,他趁著經文的機會,著手闡釋前述方舟的奧義,說了一些話之後,在論及「挪亞方舟當建有兩層與三層艙室」這點上,提及《駁摩尼教徒浮士德》諸卷所含的那闡釋,並接著加上這些話:『事實上,也可能有別人比我們把這些事闡釋得更貼切,只要所說的一切都指向我們所論的、這在惡世如在洪水中寄居的神之城,只要闡釋者不願遠離那寫作者的原意就好:
But in the fifteenth book On the City of God, having set himself, as the occasion of the passage allowed, to expound the sacrament of the aforementioned ark, after some remarks, in that which is said, that the ark of Noah ought to be built with two and three chambers, he made mention of that exposition which is contained in the books against Faustus the Manichaean, adding subsequently these words: 'And it may indeed be that someone else may expound these things more aptly than we, provided only that the things which are said be all referred to this City of God of which we speak, sojourning in this malignant world as in a flood, if he who expounds them does not wish to stray far from the meaning of him who wrote them:
1:209
exempli gratia , velut si quispiam quod hic scriptum est, inferiora bicameratam et tricameratam (al. bicamerata et tri­ camerata) facies eam , non quod ego in illo opere dixi velit intelligi, quia ex omnibus gentibus Eccle­ sia congregatur, bicameratam dictam, propter duo genera hominum, circumcisionem scilicet et praepu­ dum, quos Apostolus et alio modo dicit, Judæos et Græcos (Galat. III) ; tricameratam vero, eo quod omnes gentes de tribus filiis Noe post diluvium re paratae sunt. Sed aliud dicat aliquis, quod a fidei re­ gula non sit alienum. Nam quoniam non solas (al.
例如,倘若有人願意把此處所寫的「你要造方舟的下層,有兩層與三層艙室」理解得與我在那著作中所說的不同——我曾說教會是從萬族中聚集的,被稱為「兩層」是因著兩類人,即受割禮與未受割禮者(使徒也以另一方式稱之為猶太人與希臘人,加三28);而稱為「三層」,是因著洪水之後萬族都由挪亞的三個兒子得以復興。但有人可以說出別的、不與信仰準則相悖的解釋。因為既然祂願意方舟不僅
for example, as if someone should wish that what is here written, You shall make its lower parts with two and three chambers, be understood not as I said in that work, namely that the Church is gathered out of all nations, and is called two-chambered on account of the two kinds of men, that is, the circumcision and the uncircumcision, whom the Apostle also names in another way, Jews and Greeks (Gal. 3:28); but three-chambered, because all nations were restored from the three sons of Noah after the flood. But let someone say something else, which is not foreign to the rule of faith. For since He willed the ark to have dwellings not only
1:210
solum) in inferioribus inansiones habere arcam vo- luit, verum etiam in superioribus, et haec dixit bica­ meraia, et in superioribus superiorum, et hæc appel­ lavit tricamerata, ut ab imo sursum versus tertia con­ surgeret habitatio, possunt hic intelligi et tria illa quæ commendat Apostolus, fides, spes, caritas (I Cur. XIII, 13). Possunt etiam multo convenientius tres illæ ubertates evangelicæ, tricena, sexagena, centena, ut in infimo habitet 41 pudicitia conjugalis, supra vidualis, atque hac superior virginalis, et si quid aliud secundum fidem civitatis hujus intelligi et dici potest.
在下層有居所,也願它在上層有居所,並稱這些為「兩層」;又在上層之上更高處也有居所,並稱這些為「三層」,以致從底層向上升起第三重的居所——那麼此處也可理解為使徒所稱許的那三樣:信、望、愛(林前十三13)。也可以更為貼切地理解為福音的那三種豐收:三十倍、六十倍、一百倍,以致在最底層住著婚姻的貞潔,在其上是守寡的貞潔,再高於此的是童身的貞潔;並且凡按這城的信仰可理解、可說的其他任何事,也都如此。
in the lower parts, but also in the upper, and called these two-chambered, and in the uppermost of the upper, and called these three-chambered, so that from the bottom upward a third dwelling should rise, there can here be understood also those three which the Apostle commends: faith, hope, charity (1 Cor. 13:13). There can also, much more fittingly, be understood those three fruitfulnesses of the Gospel, thirtyfold, sixtyfold, hundredfold, so that in the lowest may dwell conjugal chastity, above it widowed, and higher than this virginal; and if anything else can be understood and said according to the faith of this City.
1:211
Hoc etiam de cæteris quæ hic exponenda sunt dixerim , quia etsi non uno disseruntur modo, ad unam tamen catholicæ fidei concordiam revocan­ da sunt. » Rursus idem beatus Augustinus in libro primo (Cap. 3) de Trinitate asserit utile esse plures libros a pluribus fieri diverso stylo, non diversa fide, etiam de quæstionibus eisdem, ut ad plurimos res ipsa per­ veniat, ad alios sic, ad alios autem sic. Si ergo illa, quae de arca Noe beatus Augustinus uno loco duobus posuit modis, a duobus hominibus singula assumpta singulis ponantur in locis, nonne uterque digne te­ nai pronuntiabitur veritatis ;
論到此處其他當闡釋的事,我也要如此說:它們雖不以一種方式被討論,卻仍當被歸回大公信仰的同一和睦。』再者,這位至福奧古斯丁在《論三位一體》第一卷(第三章)中主張:由眾多作者以不同的文體、卻非不同的信仰,就同樣的問題著作眾多書卷,是有益的,好使事情本身傳到眾人那裡,向這些人如此傳,向那些人如彼傳。所以,倘若至福奧古斯丁論挪亞方舟在一處以兩種方式所陳述的,被兩個人各自取用、各置於其自己的著作中,難道二人不都配被稱為真理的持守者嗎?
This too I would say concerning the other things which are here to be expounded, that even though they are discussed not in one way, they are nevertheless to be recalled to the one concord of the Catholic faith.' Again, the same blessed Augustine in the first book On the Trinity (chapter 3) asserts that it is useful for many books to be made by many authors in a diverse style, though not in a diverse faith, even concerning the same questions, so that the matter itself may reach many, to some in this way, to others in that. If, therefore, those things which blessed Augustine, concerning Noah's ark, set down in two ways in one place, be each taken up by two men and set down each in its own place, will not each be worthily pronounced a keeper of the truth;
1:212
si tamen sic uterque unum horum suis inditum dictis videatur astruere, ut illud quod aliter in suis dictis aeque veritati con­ gruum ponit, magis pacatus approbet quam conten­ tiosus impugnet. CAPUT xv. Responsio ad quæstionem Monimi de su­ pererogatione Pauli. Quocirca, carissime, licet ille sensus, qui a me po situs est, forsitan in sancti Augustini dictis non In­ venitur, in sancti Optati tamen libris (sicut ipse me­ cum nosti) apertissime positus invenitur.
只要各人都顯得如此建立起他自己言語中所陳述的那一種,以致對於另一種——他在自己言語中同樣視為合乎真理而陳述的——他寧作和平之人加以嘉許,而不作好爭之人加以攻擊。第十五章。回答莫尼慕斯關於保羅「額外奉獻」的問題。所以,至親愛的,我所陳述的那意思雖或許不見於聖奧古斯丁的言論中,卻最明白地見於聖奧普他圖的諸卷中(正如你與我一同知道的)。
provided nevertheless that each so seems to build up the one of these that is set down in his own words, that the other, which he sets down in his own words as equally suited to the truth, he as a peaceable man rather approves than as a contentious man attacks. CHAPTER 15. The answer to Monimus's question concerning the supererogation of Paul. Wherefore, dearest one, although that meaning which was set down by me is perhaps not found in the sayings of Saint Augustine, it is nevertheless found most plainly set down in the books of Saint Optatus (as you yourself know together with me).
1:213
Nec tuam prudentiam latet eorum quæ a sanctis Patribus , qui fidei catholicae rectam in doctrina sancti Spiritus regulam defenderunt diversis modis , vel in exposi­ tionibus, vel in defensionibus suis, inveniuntur posita, quidquid a nobis ponatur , ita nos illius loci astruere veritati congruum sensum, ut aliis Patrum sententiis æque veritati congrui non denegemus assensum. Neque enim a veritate receditur, si in bac superero- gatione Apostoli, sive quod sanctus Ambrosius, seu quod sanctus Augustinus, sive quod sanctus Optatus senserunt, a nobis quoque salva veritate fidei sentia­ tur.
你的明智也不會不知道:那些眾聖教父所陳述的事——他們在聖靈的教導中以不同方式、無論在闡釋或辯護中,維護了大公信仰的正確準則——凡我們所陳述的,我們如此建立起合乎那處經文真理的意思,以致我們對眾教父其他同樣合乎真理的言論並不否定贊同。因為若在使徒這「額外奉獻」上,無論聖安波羅修、或聖奧古斯丁、或聖奧普他圖所持的見解,也被我們在保守信仰真理的前提下所持守,這並不偏離真理。
Nor is it hidden from your prudence that of those things which are found set down by the holy Fathers—who defended the right rule of the Catholic faith in the teaching of the Holy Spirit in diverse ways, whether in their expositions or in their defenses—whatever is set down by us, we so build up the meaning suited to the truth of that passage, that we do not deny our assent to other sayings of the Fathers equally suited to the truth. For one does not depart from the truth if, in this supererogation of the Apostle, whether what Saint Ambrose, or what Saint Augustine, or what Saint Optatus held, be held also by us with the truth of faith preserved.
1:214
Quoniam si digne creditur, duobus denariis ac­ ceptis , aliquid supererogasse Paulum I in eo quod proprii laboris sumptu Evangelium praedicans , sii­ pendium sibi debitum a fidelibus non exegit; digne etiam supererogasse aliquid creditur, in eo quod de Virginibus præceptum Domini non babuit sed consi­ lium dedit. Utrumque sine dubio illo habens largiente, a quo nisi accepisset, supererogare non posset. LIBER TERTIUS. DE VERA EXPOSITIONi ILLIUS DICTI EVANGELICI : ET VERBUM ERAT APUD DEUM. CAPUT PRIMUM. Laus caritatis. Argumentum tertii libri contra Arianos, super illo dicto : Et Verbum erat apud Deum. Ariani putant aliud esse, apud Deum quam in Deo.
因為若配得相信:保羅領受兩個銀錢後,在傳福音時親自勞碌承擔費用、不向信徒索取所欠他的酬勞這事上作了某種「額外奉獻」;那麼也同樣配得相信:他在論童身之人時、沒有主的命令卻給了意見這事上,也作了某種「額外奉獻」。這二者他無疑都是藉那位的慷慨賞賜而有的;他若不從那位領受,就不能有所「額外奉獻」。第三卷。論那福音之語「道與神同在」的真確闡釋。第一章。愛的稱頌。第三卷駁亞流派的論題,論那句話:道與神同在。亞流派認為「與神同在」是與「在神裡面」不同的事。
Since, if it is worthily believed that, having received the two denarii, Paul supererogated something in that, preaching the Gospel at the cost of his own labor, he did not exact the stipend owed him by the faithful; it is worthily believed also that he supererogated something in that, concerning virgins, he had not a commandment of the Lord but gave counsel. Both, without doubt, he had by the bounty of Him from whom, unless he had received it, he could not supererogate. THIRD BOOK. ON THE TRUE EXPOSITION OF THAT EVANGELICAL SAYING: AND THE WORD WAS WITH GOD. CHAPTER 1. Praise of charity. The argument of the third book against the Arians, upon that saying: And the Word was with God. The Arians think that 'with God' is something other than 'in God.'
1:215
42 Quoties, dilectissime Monime, a a Christi famulis virtus consideratur ac perpenditur caritatis, non minus invenitur mirabilis quam suavis. Quis enim eam non miretur, aut quis ea non admodum delectetur, cujus sar­ cinacum portatur,non fatigatione animum debilitat, sed alacritate confortat? Ipsa eriim cum onerat, sublevat, et miro modo, quem onerat, non permittit comprimi, quem sublevat, non sinit extolli. Hæc me tibi præte­ ritum debitum, cum Dominii adjutorio, persolventem, rursus efficit debitorem. iam enim de quatuor quae­ stionibus quas mibi miseras pertractandas, illo adju­ vante qui sapientiam praestat parvulis, duos libros absolveram cupiens tibi reddere quod debebam.
至愛的莫尼慕斯啊,每當基督的僕人思量並衡量愛的能力時,都發覺它既奇妙又甘美,不分軒輊。誰不驚奇於它,誰不極其喜悅於它?它的重擔被背負時,不以疲乏使心志衰弱,反以殷勤使心志堅固。因為它即使加擔,也提舉;並以奇妙的方式,不容它所加擔的人被壓垮,也不容它所提舉的人被高抬。這愛,正當我藉主的幫助向你償還先前所欠的債時,又使我重新成為欠債者。因為在你寄給我探討的四個問題中,我已藉那位「賜智慧給小子」者的幫助完成了兩卷,切望把所欠你的還給你。
As often, most beloved Monimus, as the power of charity is considered and weighed by the servants of Christ, it is found no less wonderful than sweet. For who would not marvel at it, or who would not be greatly delighted by it, whose burden, when it is borne, does not weaken the mind by weariness, but strengthens it by eagerness? For it, even when it burdens, uplifts, and in a wondrous manner does not allow him whom it burdens to be crushed, nor him whom it uplifts to be exalted. This charity, while with the Lord's help I was paying you the debt I had passed over, again makes me a debtor. For already, of the four questions which you had sent me to be treated, with the help of Him who gives wisdom to little ones, I had completed two books, desiring to render to you what I owed.
1:216
Sie repente cujusdam assertionis Arianæ meas aures perstrinxit opinio, quae tanto magis inutili est adin­ ventione genita, quaRto magis reperitur ab omni in­ tellectu, non solum divinarum Scripturarum , sed etiam ipsius humanitatis externa. Comperi quippe quamdam eos de initio Evangelii secundum Joannem, insolitam nunc serere (al. inserere, al. quærere) quaestionem ; ut illud quod dictum est, In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. I, 1), ita intelligendum atque expo­ nendum putent, ut id ipsum Verbum apud Patrem esse, non in Patre esse, sed extra Patrem esse acci­ piendum existiment :
忽然間,某種亞流派主張的傳言掠過我的耳邊,這主張愈是被發覺不僅與神聖經、也與人性本身的一切理解相悖,就愈是由無益的臆造所生。因為我得知他們如今正就約翰福音的開端播撒(或插入、或追問)一個怪異的問題;就是他們認為「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」(約一1)這話,當如此理解與闡釋:他們判定這道乃是「與父同在」,而非「在父裡面」,倒要當作在父之外來領會:
So suddenly the report of a certain Arian assertion grazed my ears, which is begotten by an invention the more useless in proportion as it is found to be foreign to all understanding, not only of the divine Scriptures, but even of human nature itself. For I learned that they were now sowing (or inserting, or seeking) a certain unwonted question about the beginning of the Gospel according to John; namely, that they think what is said, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' (John 1:1), is to be so understood and expounded that they judge this very Word to be with the Father, not to be in the Father, but to be understood as outside the Father:
1:217
ita ut quidam eorum (quantum auditu comperi dum de his duaBus præpositionibus, hoc est in et apud, inter eos oriretur quodam die conflictus, accepto cujusdam birro, et in manibus retento, interrogasset an in iUo esset cum apud il­ tum esset birrus ille, quem ipse retineret. Atque bure (hinc) suam quasi sententiam firmaturum hac sermonem suum definitione clausisse, cum aliquid in nobis esse dicitur, intra nos intelligendum, dum vero apud nos esse dicitur, extra nos accipiendum. Et quia birrus ille, quem ipse retinebat, sic apud tUum esset, ut in illo non esset, ac per hoc, ex eo quod apud ii­ lum esset, non tamen in illo esset, extra iMum, 43 lion intra illum esset:
甚至他們中的某人(就我所聽聞:某日當他們之間就「在」與「同在」這兩個介詞起了爭執時)拿起一件斗篷,握在手中,問道:這斗篷既與他同在,是否就在他裡面。於是,彷彿要鞏固自己的見解,他用這定義結束了他的言論:當說某物「在我們裡面」時,當理解為在我們之內;但當說它「與我們同在」時,當領會為在我們之外。而因那件他所握的斗篷是這樣與他同在、以致不在他裡面,並因此、從它與他同在卻不在他裡面這事實,它乃在他之外、不在他之內:
so much so that a certain one of them (as far as I learned by hearing, when about these two prepositions, that is, 'in' and 'with,' a dispute arose among them one day) took a cloak, and holding it in his hands, asked whether it was in him, since that cloak which he himself held was with him. And thence, as if to confirm his opinion, he closed his discourse with this definition: that when something is said to be in us, it is to be understood as within us; but when it is said to be with us, it is to be taken as outside us. And because that cloak which he himself held was so with him that it was not in him, and thereby, from the fact that it was with him but yet not in him, it was outside him, not within him:
1:218
eodem modo Verbum quoque Dei (quod Deus est) credendum quidem apud Patrem esse, non in Patre esse, et ob hoc nec unus esse cum Patre substantiæ : quoniam quidquid sic apud aliquem est, ut in illo non sit, profecto sic apud il­ lum est, ut unius cum eo substantiæ esse non possit. Hæc est eorum ratiocinatio, rationi contraria. Haec legalis disputatio legi Dei intolerabiliter inimica. CAPUT II. Absurdum est de Deo secundum corporalia disputare. Aptius fuisset exemplum de flatu narium, quam de birro in manibus.
照樣,神的道(就是神)也確實當被相信為「與父同在」,而非「在父裡面」,並因此在本質上與父不是一位:因為凡與某人同在卻不在他裡面的,必定是這樣與他同在、以致不能與他同屬一個本質。這就是他們違背理性的推理。這就是他們對神的律法無可容忍地敵對的、律法式的辯論。第二章。按物質的方式論神是荒謬的。用鼻孔的氣息作例子,本比用手中的斗篷更為合宜。
in the same way the Word of God also (which is God) is indeed to be believed to be with the Father, not to be in the Father, and for this reason not to be one with the Father in substance: since whatever is so with someone that it is not in him, is assuredly so with him that it cannot be of one substance with him. This is their reasoning, contrary to reason. This is their legal disputation, intolerably hostile to the law of God. CHAPTER 2. It is absurd to dispute about God according to corporeal things. The example of the breath of the nostrils would have been more fitting than that of the cloak in the hands.
1:219
Hinc donante Christo aliquid seribere, meus exci­ tatus est animus, ne virulentis sermonibus parvulo­ rum perturbetur audituM, pertinet enim ad nostræ servitutis officium, adversus nascentem pestilentiam cujuslibet opinionis mortiferæ salubria divinorum eloquiorum remedia praeparare. Itaque cum sanctus Apostolus sollicite fideles præmoneat, dicens : Vi­ dete ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam, secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum : quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter (Coloss.
因此,藉基督的恩賜,我的心被激動要寫些甚麼,免得小子們的聽覺被毒害的言論所擾亂;因為預備神聖言語的良藥、以對付任何致死見解初生的瘟疫,正屬於我們僕役職分之所當為。既然聖使徒殷切地預先警戒信徒說:「你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的理學和虛空的妄言,不照著基督,乃照人間的遺傳和世上的小學,把你們擄去;因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面」(西
Hence, by Christ's gift, my mind was stirred to write something, lest the hearing of little ones be disturbed by venomous discourses; for it pertains to the office of our servitude to prepare, against the nascent pestilence of any deadly opinion, the wholesome remedies of the divine words. And so, since the holy Apostle anxiously forewarns the faithful, saying: 'Beware lest any man deceive you by philosophy and vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ: for in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead corporeally' (Col.
1:220
II, 8), isti e contrario, non solum praeterito tempore philosophiae mundialis sectantes errorem secundum elementa mundi, de Deo existimaverunt disputandum, sed ita sunt totius tunc religionis obliti, ut cum de Deo disputant, nec ipsa elementa mundi istius corporalis attendant: ac sic, dum ocu­ los intelligentiæ etiam contra ea quae videntur per­ tinaciter claudunt, nunquam invisibilia Dei per ea quæ facta sunt, intellecta conspictunt. Quid enim po- test absurdius dici quam ut cum de Deo quis dispu­ tat, non nisi de crassioribus tantum corponDus documenta disputationis assumat?
二8-9),這些人卻反其道而行,不僅在往昔照著世上小學跟從屬世哲學的謬誤、以為當如此論神,而且如此忘卻一切敬虔,以致當他們論神時,連這物質世界的元素本身都不留意:如此,當他們頑梗地連對可見之物都閉上悟性的眼睛時,就永遠看不見神那藉所造之物可以明白的不可見之事。因為還有甚麼比這更荒謬——當人論神時,竟只從較粗俗的物體取用辯論的憑據呢?
2:8-9), these men on the contrary not only, following the error of worldly philosophy according to the elements of the world in time past, thought that one must dispute concerning God, but were so forgetful of all religion, that when they dispute concerning God, they do not attend even to the very elements of this corporeal world: and thus, while they obstinately close the eyes of the understanding even against the things that are seen, they never behold the invisible things of God, understood by the things that are made. For what more absurd can be said than that, when one disputes concerning God, he should take the proofs of his disputation only from the grosser bodies?
1:221
Magnum enim quiddam sibi ille visus est invenire, cum accepto ' birro et manibus retento interrogasset utrum, sicut apud illum esset, ita in illo esset. Exinde doeere vo­ lens quemadmodum birrum apud hominem, sic esse Filium apud Patrem, ut quia birrus apud hominem esse possit, in homine autem esse non possit , ita Filius sit quidem apud Patrem, sed non sit in Patre. Rogo si de corporibus istis contrectabilibus aliquid in exemplum disputans delectabatur assumere, Hcet illi adversus veritatem disputanti, elementa quæ a veritate facta sunt, non possent ullatenus suffragi, tamen ut tolerabile aliquid dicere videretur, ut de caeteris taceam, cur birrum, quem manibus tenebat.
因為那人以為自己發現了甚麼大事,當他拿起斗篷握在手中,問道:這斗篷既與他同在,是否也就在他裡面。接著他想教導:正如斗篷與人同在,子也與父同在;以致正如斗篷能與人同在卻不能在人裡面,子也確與父同在,卻不在父裡面。我要問:他若樂意在辯論中從這些可觸摸的物體取例——雖然那些由真理所造的元素,對他這與真理相爭的辯論絕不能有任何助益——然而,為要顯得說了些可容忍的話,姑且不論其餘,他為何指著他手中所握的斗篷,
For that man seemed to himself to have discovered something great, when, having taken a cloak and held it in his hands, he asked whether, just as it was with him, so it was in him. Then, wishing to teach that as the cloak is with the man, so the Son is with the Father, so that, just as the cloak can be with the man but yet cannot be in the man, so the Son may indeed be with the Father, but may not be in the Father. I ask, if he was pleased to take something from these tangible bodies as an example in disputing—although the elements, which were made by the truth, could in no way aid him as he disputed against the truth—nevertheless, that he might seem to say something tolerable, to be silent about the rest, why did he point to the cloak which he held in his hands,
1:222
ostendit, et non saltem flatum, quem naribus carpe­ bat, attendit ? Quia si birrus ille posset dici apud illum esse, et non in illo esse, flatus iste tamen, quem ex aere carpimus, cum eum spirandp percipimus, et apud nos est, et in nobis est: et quidquid ejus re­ spirando reddimus, cum reddiderimus, nec apud nos, nec in pobis habemus. An forte dicturus est, aeri istius elementum, cum spirando accipimus, in nobis tantum esse, non etiam apud nos esse? Dicat ergo, quando apud DOS possit esse, an cum eum reddimus, et eum in nobis non habemus ? Sed hoc puto, qui nec de birro illo dicere audebit, si tamen eum illi a quo acceperat reddidit. Videt enim quia eum tun, apud se habuit, cum accepit;
卻至少不留意他從鼻孔所吸的氣息呢?因為那件斗篷雖可說與他同在、卻不在他裡面,但這氣息——我們從空氣中吸取、藉呼吸而感知的——卻既與我們同在,也在我們裡面:而我們藉呼氣所交還的,凡交還之後,我們就既不與它同在、也不在我們裡面存有它。難道他或許要說:那空氣的元素,當我們吸入時,只是在我們裡面、而不也與我們同在麼?那就讓他說:它何時能與我們同在——是在我們交還、且不在我們裡面存有它的時候麼?但我想他連對那斗篷都不敢這樣說,倘若他確把它交還給了他所領受的那人。因為他看出:他領受它時,它是與他同在的;
and did not at least attend to the breath which he drew through his nostrils? For if that cloak could be said to be with him and not in him, yet this breath, which we draw from the air, when we perceive it by breathing, is both with us and in us: and whatever of it we render back by breathing out, when we have rendered it, we have it neither with us nor in us. Or will he perchance say that the element of that air, when we take it in by breathing, is only in us, not also with us? Let him say, then, when it can be with us—is it when we render it back, and do not have it in us? But this I think he will not dare to say even about that cloak, if indeed he rendered it back to him from whom he had received it. For he sees that he had it with him when he received it;
1:223
postquam autem re­ didit, apud se habere jam destitit. Sicut enim ac­ ceptione factum est, ut quod non habuit, apud se haberet, ita redditione factum est, ut quod apud se habuit, non haberet. Proinde si birrum dixit, non in se esse, sed apud se esse, hunc tamen flatum, quem de circumfuso aere vicissim sumimus et 44 reddimus, mibi videtur quia non dicet, non esse apud hominem, cum est in homine, quia func eum bomo appd se et in se habet, cum eum accipit spirando. Cum vero re­ spirando reddit, sic eum apud se non habet, sicut nec ip se habet. CAPUT III. Falsum est igitur, Verbum quod apud Deum at, extra Deum esse, non in Deo. Summa absurditas nos esse interius Deo, Verbum autem exterius.
但在他交還之後,它便不再與他同在。因為正如藉領受而使他把先前所無的存於己身,照樣也藉交還而使他把先前所存於己身的失去。因此,他若說斗篷不在他裡面、乃與他同在,那麼這氣息——我們輪流從周圍空氣所吸取又交還的——依我看來,他不會說它在人裡面時卻不與人同在,因為那時人藉呼吸吸入它,就既與己同在、也存於己內。但當他藉呼氣交還時,他就不再與己同在存有它,正如他也不再存於己內。第三章。所以,說「那與神同在的道」乃在神之外、不在神裡面,是虛謊的。至極荒謬的是:我們竟內在於神,而道卻外在於神。
but after he rendered it back, it ceased to be with him. For just as it came about by receiving that what he did not have he might have with him, so it came about by rendering back that what he had with him he might not have. Accordingly, if he said that the cloak is not in him but is with him, yet this breath, which we in turn take from the surrounding air and render back, seems to me that he will not say is not with a man when it is in the man, because then the man has it both with himself and in himself, when he takes it in by breathing. But when he renders it back by breathing out, he has it not with himself, just as neither does he have it in himself. CHAPTER 3. It is therefore false that the Word which is with God is outside God, not in God. It is the height of absurdity that we should be interior to God, but the Word exterior.
1:224
Alia absurditas ut factura proponatur factori. Major item absurditas sequitur ut creatura unius sit naturæ cum creatore. Frustra igitur in illa disputatione, de hoc quod dic­ tum est: Verbum erat apud Deum, asserere voluit quod in aliquo est esse semper interius, quod apud oliquem est esse semper exterius, cum flatus re­ ceptus in corpus, sic in homine sit, ut apud hominem sit. Et rursus e corpore redditus, ita non sit apud hominem, quemadmodum non est in homine. Minus enim attendit in hoc, quod absurdo nitebatur asse­ rere documento, quam gravior eum subsequenter absurditas teneret innexum. Etenim cum dicitur : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum.
另一荒謬,就是把受造物置於造物者之上。隨後還有更大的荒謬,就是使受造物與造物主同屬一性。所以,在那辯論中論到「道與神同在」這話時,他徒然想要主張:凡「在」某人裡面的當常為內在,凡「與」某人同在的當常為外在——然而吸入身體的氣息,卻是這樣在人裡面、以致與人同在;再者,從身體交還出去時,它就這樣不與人同在,正如它不在人裡面。因為他所留意的,較少在於他正力圖用荒謬的憑據所主張的,而更在於隨後有一更重的荒謬把他牢牢纏住。因為當經上說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。」
Another absurdity, that the creature be set before the Maker. A yet greater absurdity follows, that the creature be of one nature with the Creator. In vain, therefore, in that disputation, concerning that which is said, 'The Word was with God,' did he wish to assert that what is in someone is to be always interior, but what is with someone is to be always exterior, whereas the breath received into the body is so in the man that it is with the man. And again, rendered back from the body, it is so not with the man, just as it is not in the man. For he attended less to this, that he was striving to assert by an absurd proof, than to how a graver absurdity would subsequently hold him entangled. For indeed, when it is said: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.'
1:225
Si exterius est omne quod apud Deum est. et interius est omne quod in Deo est; quid illi disputatori peritissimo restat, nisi ut nos po­ tiores Filio Dei esse contendat? Dicit quippe Apo­ stolus de Deo : Quia in ipso vivimus, et movemur, et sumus (Act. XVII, 28). Et alio loco : Unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipso (I Cor. VIII, 6). Nunc jam quisquis ille est qui sub Christiano nomine nob me­ tuit adversus Christum tam temere disputare, cum audit Verbum esse apud Deum, et nos esse in Deo, si audet, dicat Verbum esse exterius, et nos interius. Quod si dicendum existimat, ipse de suis dictis ja- I dicium ferat;
若凡「與神同在」的都是外在的,凡「在神裡面」的都是內在的,那麼對那位最精巧的辯士,除了主張我們比神的兒子更卓越之外,還剩下甚麼呢?因為使徒論到神說:「因我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂」(徒十七28)。又在別處說:「只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂」(林前八6)。如今,凡頂著基督徒之名、竟不懼如此輕率地敵對基督而辯論的人,當他聽見道與神同在、我們也在神裡面時,他若敢,就讓他說:道是外在的,我們是內在的。但他若以為當如此說,就讓他對自己的言論下判斷;
If everything which is with God is exterior, and everything which is in God is interior, what remains for that most skilled disputant, except to contend that we are more excellent than the Son of God? For the Apostle says of God: 'For in Him we live, and move, and are' (Acts 17:28). And in another place: 'One God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him' (1 Cor. 8:6). Now then, whoever he is who, under the Christian name, does not fear to dispute so rashly against Christ, when he hears that the Word is with God, and that we are in God, let him, if he dares, say that the Word is exterior and we interior. But if he thinks this must be said, let him pass judgment upon his own sayings;
1:226
neque enim in tali sermone judex 1 quaerendus est alius, quando ipse qui hoc dicit a . seipso sit profecto culpandus. Quid iterum respon­ debit adversus illam ejusdem beati Pauli sententiam, qua dicit de Deo : Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia, ipsi gloria in sæcula, amen (Rom. XI, 13)? Ecce omnia Paulus ex Deo, et per Deum, et in Deo esse testatur, Verbum vero apud Deum esse, Joannis evangelistæ prædicatione dignoscitur ; si au­ tem secundum Arianorum sensum, omne quod in Deo est, interius est, et omne quod apud Deum est, exterius est, quoniam Arianus Verbum, quod apud Deum est, non in Deo esse, sed exterius we credit.
因為在這樣的言論中不必另尋審判者,既然說這話的人必定要被自己所定罪。他又要如何回應同一位至福保羅那句話呢?他論到神說:「因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂;願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠,阿們」(羅十一36)。看哪,保羅見證萬有都本於神、倚靠神、歸於神;而道則藉福音書作者約翰的宣講而被認出是與神同在的。但若按亞流派的觀念,凡在神裡面的都是內在的,凡與神同在的都是外在的,既然亞流派相信那與神同在的道乃不在神裡面、而是外在的:
for in such discourse no other judge is to be sought, since he who says this is assuredly to be blamed by himself. What again will he reply against that saying of the same blessed Paul, in which he says of God: 'For of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things; to Him be glory forever, amen' (Rom. 11:36)? Behold, Paul testifies that all things are of God, and through God, and in God; but the Word is recognized to be with God by the preaching of John the Evangelist. But if, according to the Arians' notion, everything which is in God is interior, and everything which is with God is exterior, since the Arian believes the Word, which is with God, to be not in God but exterior:
1:227
Hoc reliquum est ut omnibus quæ ia Deo sunt, illud quod apud Deum est, inferius prædicetur : hoc autem recepto (quia de Verbo scriptum est: Omnia per ip­ sum facta sunt), ipsa erit secundum Arianos rectitudo fidei, ut præponenda sit factura factori. Quis jam non cernat in quod præcipitium improvidi homines cadunt, qui verae fidei resistentes, perfidiam defen­ sare contendunt? Quid enim aliud talibus verbis agi­ tur, nisi ut hujus defensione sententiæ, conditionis suæ ac redemptionis oblita, semetipsam. Filio Dei, non solum aequare, sed et praeferne audeat creatura f Miror autem, quomodo non considerant, a quibus illud asseritur, quam deterior ex eo fructus nefandæ blasphemiæ nascatur.
那麼剩下的結論便是:那與神同在的,當被宣稱為次於一切在神裡面之物:而一旦承認這點(既然論到道有經文說:「萬物都是藉著祂造的」),按亞流派,這便成了信仰的正確——即受造物當被置於造物者之上。如今誰看不出:那些抵擋真信仰、力圖辯護背信的無遠慮之人,正跌入何等的深淵?因為這樣的言語所成就的,豈不正是:藉著辯護這見解,那受造物——忘卻自己的處境與救贖——竟敢不僅把自己與神的兒子同列,甚至把自己置於其上?我卻詫異:那些主張此說的人,怎不思想從中所生的、那不可言喻褻瀆之更惡劣的果子。
it remains that that which is with God should be declared inferior to all the things which are in God: and this once admitted (since it is written of the Word: 'All things were made by Him'), this will be, according to the Arians, the rectitude of faith, that the creature should be set before the Maker. Who now does not perceive into what precipice improvident men fall, who, resisting the true faith, strive to defend perfidy? For what else is effected by such words, than that, by the defense of this opinion, the creature—forgetful of its own condition and redemption—should dare not only to equal itself to the Son of God, but even to prefer itself? But I marvel how those by whom this is asserted do not consider how much worse a fruit of unspeakable blasphemy is born of it.
1:228
Aiunt enim : « Quod in Deo est, interius esse credendum, quod autem apud Deum est, exterius æstimandum. Quocirca si illud quod apud Deum est et exterius est, non est credendum unius cum Deo naturæ, consequens est ut illud quod in Dep est, et interius est, unius credatur cum Deo substantiæ. » Ad hanc igitur conclusionem ra­ tiocinatio ista perducitur, ut sicut Verbum, pro eo quod apud Deum est, ab ejus natura separatur: ita creatura, pro 45 eA quod estin Deo, unius credatur naturæ cum Deo. Unde convincuntur illa sentire, quibus nos et Filio audeant præferre, et Patri co­ nentur æquare. Sic totum confundunt, qui a veritate dissentiunt. Ecce quibus sententiis error infidelis as­ seritur.
因為他們說:『凡在神裡面的,當被相信為內在;而凡與神同在的,當被視為外在。所以,若那與神同在、且是外在的,不當被相信與神同屬一性,那麼隨之而來的,是那在神裡面、且是內在的,當被相信與神同屬一個本質。』因此,這推理被引向如此的結論:正如道因與神同在而被與祂的性相分離;照樣受造物因在神裡面而被相信與神同屬一性。由此他們被查明持有這樣的見解,藉以竟敢把我們置於子之上、並企圖把我們與父同列。凡與真理相違的人,就這樣把一切都攪亂了。看哪,這不信的謬誤是憑著怎樣的論斷被主張的。
For they say: 'That which is in God is to be believed to be interior; but that which is with God is to be esteemed exterior. Wherefore, if that which is with God and is exterior is not to be believed to be of one nature with God, it follows that that which is in God and is interior is to be believed to be of one substance with God.' To this conclusion, therefore, is this reasoning led: that just as the Word, on account of the fact that it is with God, is separated from His nature; so the creature, on account of the fact that it is in God, is believed to be of one nature with God. Whence they are convicted of holding those things by which they dare to prefer us even to the Son, and endeavor to equal us to the Father. Thus they confound everything who dissent from the truth. Behold by what sentences the unfaithful error is asserted.
1:229
Ecce quibus adinventionibus fidei veritas im­ pugnatur. CAPUT IV. Dixerunt apud se cogitantes non recte. Apud se dicere, est idem quad intra se dicere. Similiter idem eat dicere intra se, et cogitare apud se: Idem denique est apud se cogitare et cogitare in corde suo. Sed quibuslibet arietibus Ecclesiam sanctam hae­ retici quatere nitantur, certi sumus de Domino Deo nostro, quoniam civitatem supra montem constitu­ tam subvertere non valebunt. Imo seipsos prorsus subvertunt et exterminant, qui Deum verum Dei uni­ cum Filium contumeliosis assertionibus exacerbant. Nec ab injuria temperant etiam Patris, dum ingrati­ ficentiam reddunt gratiae Salvatoris.
看哪,信德的真理是被怎樣的臆造所攻擊。第四章。「他們心裡議論、思念不正」。說「在自己心裡」與說「在自己之內」是一樣的。同樣,說「在自己之內」與「在自己心裡思念」也是一樣的;最後,「在自己心裡思念」與「在自己心中思念」也是一樣的。但無論異端者用甚麼攻城槌力圖動搖聖教會,我們都因主我們的神而確信:他們絕不能傾覆那建在山上的城。不但如此,那些用侮辱的主張激怒真神、神的獨生子的人,反倒徹底傾覆並毀滅自己。他們既以忘恩回報救主的恩典,也不免對父加以傷害。
Behold by what inventions the truth of faith is assailed. CHAPTER 4. 'They said within themselves, thinking not rightly.' To say 'within oneself' is the same as to say 'inside oneself.' Likewise it is the same to say 'inside oneself' and to think 'within oneself'; finally, it is the same to think 'within oneself' and to think 'in one's heart.' But by whatever battering-rams the heretics strive to shake the holy Church, we are certain concerning the Lord our God, that they will not be able to overthrow the city set upon a mountain. Nay rather, they utterly overthrow and destroy themselves, who exasperate the true God, the only Son of God, with insulting assertions. Nor do they refrain from injury even to the Father, while they render ingratitude to the grace of the Saviour.
1:230
Quapropter con­ gruum videtur ut ex aliis Scripturarum locis verbi hujus intelligentia requiratur, ut appareat, utrum quidquid apud aliquem esse dicitur, debeamus, secun­ dum illorum sententiam, semper exterius aestimare. In libro Sapientiae legimus dictum de quibusdam: Dixerunt apud se cogitantes non recte (Sap. n, i); hujus loci ab Arianis exigimus rationem, utrum qui apud se cogitat, intra se an extra se cogitet? cum hominis cogitatio non solum extra corpus hominis non sit, sed nec corporis actio sit.
因此,宜當從經上其他經文尋求這詞的含義,好使人明白:凡說「與某人同在」的,我們是否照他們的見解、就當常視為外在的。在《智慧書》中,我們讀到論及某些人所說的話:「他們心裡議論、思念不正」(智二1);論到這段經文,我們向亞流派索取一個理由:那在自己心裡思念的人,是在自己之內思念,還是在自己之外思念呢?——既然人的思念不僅不在人的身體之外,甚至也不是身體的行動。
Wherefore it seems fitting that the understanding of this word be sought from other passages of the Scriptures, so that it may appear whether whatever is said to be with someone we ought, according to their opinion, always to esteem exterior. In the book of Wisdom we read it said of certain men: 'They said within themselves, thinking not rightly' (Wisd. 2:1); of this passage we demand from the Arians a reason: whether he who thinks within himself thinks inside himself or outside himself—since the thought of man is not only not outside the body of man, but is not even an action of the body.
1:231
Enim vero quia id ipsum quod cogitatio dicitur non solum non extra r.ominem, sed nec in ipso corpore hominis inveni­ tur, quis non videat cogitationem solius esse animae, cui per rationalem virtutem divinitus datum est co­ gitare? In homine quippe cogitando dominatur ani­ mus, operando autem servitium exhibet corpus. Ibi est eniiu homini data cogitatio, ubi est inserta boni malique discretio. Interior igitur homo cogitationis officium gerit, qui etiam intelligendi virtutem ad imaginem Dei creatus accepit. Cum ergo apud se homo cogitat, non extra se, sed intra se cogitat, qui non extra se cogitaret, etiamsi ad exteriorem homi­ nem cogitatio pertineret.
因為實際上,那被稱為「思想」的事物本身,不僅在人之外找不到,甚至在人的身體之內也找不到,那麼誰看不出思想是唯獨屬於靈魂的呢?靈魂藉著理性的能力,蒙神所賜而得以思想。的確,人在思想時是心靈在作主,而在行動時則是身體在效力。思想被賜給人,正是在善惡辨別被植入之處。因此,是那內在的人執行思想的職分,他既照著神的形像受造,也領受了悟性的能力。所以,人在自己裡面思想時,並非在自己之外,乃是在自己之內思想;即使思想是屬於外在之人的,他也不會在自己之外思想。
For truly, since that very thing which is called thought is found not only not outside a man, but not even in the man's body itself, who does not see that thought belongs to the soul alone, to which the power to think has been divinely given through the faculty of reason? Indeed, in a man the mind rules when it thinks, but when it acts the body renders its service. There is thought given to a man where the discernment of good and evil has been implanted. It is therefore the interior man who performs the office of thought, who also, created in the image of God, received the power of understanding. When, then, a man thinks within himself, he thinks not outside himself but within himself; whereas he would not be thinking outside himself even if thought pertained to the exterior man.
1:232
Quanto magis ergo intra se cogitat, quandoquidem non exterior homo, sed interior cogitat. Qui tamen secundum Scriptune te- stimonium apud se cogitare dicitur, quod utique non in exterioris, sed interioris hominis officio reperitur. Ait enim Scriptura, sicut supra jam positum est: Dixerunt apud se cogitantes non recte. Quid est autem apud se dicere, nisi in corde suo dicere ? Propter quod alibi dicitur: Quæ dicitis in cordibus vestris, et in cubilibus vestris compungimini (Psal. IV, 5). Hoc est ergo apud se dicere, quod est intra se di­ cere.
那麼,既然思想的並非外在之人,而是內在之人,他豈不更是在自己之內思想嗎?然而按照聖經的見證,他被說成是「與自己」思想,而這無疑正是內在之人、而非外在之人的職分。因為聖經如上文已引述的說:「他們與自己說話,思想不正」(參智慧篇二1)。「與自己說話」是什麼意思呢?豈不就是在自己心裡說話嗎?因此別處也說:「你們在心裡所說的,要在床上痛悔」(詩四5)。所以「與自己說話」就是在自己之內說話。
How much more, then, does he think within himself, seeing that it is not the exterior man but the interior man that thinks. And yet, according to the testimony of Scripture, he is said to think 'with himself,' which surely is found to be the office not of the exterior but of the interior man. For Scripture says, as has already been set down above: 'They said with themselves, thinking not rightly.' But what is it to say 'with oneself,' if not to say in one's heart? For which reason it is said elsewhere: 'The things you say in your hearts, be sorry for them upon your beds' (Ps. IV, 5). This, then, is to say 'with oneself,' which is to say within oneself.
1:233
Unde et Pharisaeus ille qui Dominum poposce­ rat ad vescendum , cum ingressa mulier peccatrix lacrymis rigaret, et capillis pedes tergeret Salvatoris, qui intra se cogitabat, intra se utique dicebat quod cogitando dicebat. Ait enim evangelista : Videns autem Pharisæus, qui vocaverat eum, ait intra se di­ cens (Luc. VII, 39). Quid est enim, ait intra se, nisi cogitavit intra se ? Verumtamen Scriptura docente cognoscimus quia qui cogitat intra se, cogitat apud se. Ideo utique dicitur : Dixerunt apud se cogitantea non recte.
因此那位邀請主用飯的法利賽人也是如此:當一個有罪的婦人進來,用眼淚沾濕救主的腳,又用頭髮擦乾,他既在自己裡面思想,就無疑也在自己裡面說出他藉思想所說的話。因為福音書作者說:「請耶穌的那法利賽人看見這事,就自己心裡說」(路七39)。「他自己心裡說」是什麼意思呢?豈不就是「他在自己裡面思想」嗎?然而藉著聖經的教導,我們得知:凡在自己裡面思想的,就是與自己思想。所以確實說:「他們與自己說話,思想不正。」
Hence that Pharisee also, who had invited the Lord to dine, when a sinful woman came in and bathed the Savior's feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair, he who was thinking within himself was surely also saying within himself what he was saying by thinking. For the evangelist says: 'But the Pharisee who had invited him, seeing this, said within himself, saying...' (Luke VII, 39). For what is 'he said within himself' but 'he thought within himself'? Yet by the teaching of Scripture we know that he who thinks within himself thinks with himself. Therefore it is indeed said: 'They said with themselves, thinking not rightly.'
1:234
Attamen ne hoc quod dictum est apud se, non præcedenti sermoni, sed subsequenti velint Ariani conjungere, ut non dicatur, dixerunt apud se, sed dicatur, dixerunt, et postmodum inferatur, apud se cogitantes; audiant etiam hinc divinarum 46 testimonia Scripturarum, et cognoscant officium cogitationis humanae, non ad exteriorem, sed ad in tenorem hominem pertinere. Evangelista dicit; quia cum Domino paralyticus offerretur, Videns Dominus fidem illorum, qui eum per tegulas submiserant, dixit: Confide, fili, remittuntur peccata tua; et ecce qui­ dam de scribis dixerunt intra se : Hic blasphemat. Et cum vidisset Jesus cogitationes eorum dixit: Utquid cogitatis mala in cordibus vestris (Matth.
但恐怕亞流派要把「與自己」這句話連於後文而非前文,好使人不讀作「他們與自己說話」,而讀作「他們說話」,然後再接上「與自己思想」——那麼就讓他們也從這裡聽聽神聖聖經的見證,並認清人的思想職分乃是屬於內在之人、而非外在之人的。福音書作者說:當一個癱子被帶到主面前,「主看見那些從瓦片間把他縋下之人的信心,就說:孩子,放心吧,你的罪赦了;看哪,有幾個文士在自己心裡說:這人說僭妄的話。耶穌看見他們的意念,就說:你們心裡為什麼思想惡事呢?」(太
But lest the Arians should wish to join this phrase 'with themselves' not to the preceding clause but to the following one, so that it be read not 'they said with themselves,' but 'they said,' and afterward be added 'thinking with themselves'—let them also hear from this the testimonies of the divine Scriptures, and let them recognize that the office of human thought pertains not to the exterior but to the interior man. The evangelist says that when a paralytic was brought before the Lord, 'the Lord, seeing the faith of those who had let him down through the tiles, said: Take heart, son, your sins are forgiven you; and behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves: This man blasphemes. And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?' (Matt.
1:235
IX, i, 5; Marc. II, 4, 5; Luc. v, 18, 19)? Quos dixit evange­ lista intra se dixisse, ipsos Dominus dicit in cordi­ bus mala cogitasse. Quid est autem mala in cordibus cogitare, nisi cogitare apud se non recte? Quomodo­ libet ergo hujus loci sensum Ariani distinguant, ibi necesse est, confusionem suæ pravitatis inveniant. Et utinam sic de errore confundantur, ut ad verita­ tem convertantur. Si enim dixerint, sic istum Scri­ pturæ versiculum dividendum, quod scriptum est, Dixerunt apud se, cogitantes non recte, ut ipsum apud se, præcedenti sennoni jungentes, sic distinguant:
九5;可二4、5;路五18、19)?福音書作者說他們是在自己裡面說話的,這些人,主卻說他們是在心裡思想惡事。然而,在心裡思想惡事是什麼意思呢?豈不就是「與自己」思想不正嗎?因此,無論亞流派如何劃分這段話的意思,他們必然要在其中發現自己邪僻的混亂。但願他們能因自己的謬誤而如此蒙羞,以致歸向真理。因為,倘若他們說這節聖經應當這樣劃分——就是所寫的「他們與自己說話,思想不正」——把「與自己」這句連於前文,如此區分:
IX, 5; Mark II, 4, 5; Luke V, 18, 19)? Those whom the evangelist said had spoken within themselves, these the Lord says had thought evil in their hearts. But what is it to think evil in one's heart, if not to think 'with oneself' not rightly? However, then, the Arians may distinguish the sense of this passage, they must necessarily find there the confusion of their own perversity. And would that they might be so confounded by their error that they might be converted to the truth. For if they say that this verse of Scripture is to be divided thus—that which is written, 'They said with themselves, thinking not rightly'—so that they join the very phrase 'with themselves' to the preceding clause, distinguishing it thus:
1:236
Dixerunt apud se, ut postea inferant, coyitantes non rete, Davidico statim convincuntur eloquio, non aliud esse, apud se aicere, nisi in corde dicere. Ait enim : Quæ dicitis in cordibus vestris (Psal. Iv, 5). Quod si aliter distinguere voluerint, ut ipsum apud se, non præcedenti sermoni, sed subsequenii conjun­ gant, ut praemittentes dixerunt, interjecto silentio, postmodum inlerant illud quod dictum est, Apud se cogitantes non recte (Sap. II, 1), etiam hinc increpa­ tionem Salvatoris audiant, et cordis esse cogitationet agnoscant; ait enim : Quid cogitatis mala in cordibus vestris (Luc. v, 22) ? Alio quoque loco idem Dominus docet: Quia de corde exeunt cogitationes malæ (Matth. xv, 19).
「他們與自己說話」,然後再加上「思想不正」——他們立刻就被大衛的話所駁倒,因為「與自己說話」無非就是「在心裡說話」。因為他說:「你們在心裡所說的」(詩四5)。但若他們願意作別樣的區分,把「與自己」這句不連於前文,而連於後文,就是先放「他們說話」,中間插入一段靜默,然後才接上所說的「與自己思想不正」(智二1)——那麼就讓他們也從這裡聽聽救主的責備,並承認思想是屬於心的;因為他說:「你們心裡為什麼思想惡事呢?」(路五22)。同樣的主在別處也教導說:「因為從心裡發出惡念」(太十五19)。
'They said with themselves,' so that afterward they add 'thinking not rightly'—they are at once refuted by the words of David, that 'to say with oneself' is nothing else than 'to say in one's heart.' For he says: 'The things you say in your hearts' (Ps. IV, 5). But if they wish to distinguish it otherwise, so as to join the phrase 'with themselves' not to the preceding clause but to the following one, so that, having put first 'they said,' with a silence interposed, they afterward bring in what was said, 'With themselves thinking not rightly' (Wisd. II, 1)—let them from this too hear the rebuke of the Savior, and acknowledge that thought belongs to the heart; for he says: 'Why do you think evil in your hearts?' (Luke V, 22). In another place also the same Lord teaches: 'For out of the heart come evil thoughts' (Matt. XV, 19).
1:237
Et denuo dicit: Quia bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bona: et matus homo de malo thesauro cordis sui profert mala (Matth. XII, 35). Jamne cognoscunt in quanto errore versentur qui Verbum apud Deum, non interius, sed exterins asse­ rere moliuntur ? CAPUT V. Apud Deum nota est et apud homines tnemo­ na ejus. Introibo ad eum, et ad eum veniemus et mansionem apud eum faciemus. Sic Verbum et apud Deum et in Deo est. Sic idem est in Deo, et apud Deum non est iniquitas. Unus et idem spiritus in Moyse, David et Paulo. Rursus in eodem libro scriptum de sapientia legi­ mus : Immortalis enim est memoria illius, quoniam et apud Deum nota est, et apud homines (Sap. iv, 1).
他又說:「善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來」(太十二35)。那些竭力主張「道」是在外面、而非在內裡「與神同在」的人,如今豈不認清自己陷在何等大的謬誤中嗎?第五章。他的記念在神那裡與在人那裡都是被知道的。我要進到他那裡去,我們要到他那裡去,並要與他同住。如此,道既與神同在,又在神裡面。如此,同一位既在神裡面,而神那裡也沒有不義。同一位聖靈在摩西、大衛和保羅裡面。我們又在同一卷書中讀到論智慧所寫的:「因她的記念是不朽的,因為她在神那裡與在人那裡都是被知道的」(智四1)。
And again he says: 'For a good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth evil things' (Matt. XII, 35). Do they not now recognize in how great an error they are entangled, who strive to assert that the Word is 'with God' outwardly and not inwardly? CHAPTER V. His memory is known both with God and with men. I will come in to him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him. Thus the Word is both with God and in God. Thus the same is in God, and with God there is no iniquity. One and the same Spirit was in Moses, David, and Paul. Again, in the same book we read this written concerning wisdom: 'For the memory of her is immortal, because she is known both with God and with men' (Wisd. IV, 1).
1:238
Quomodo autem apud homines nota est, si non intra homines, sed extra homines est? Cum nisi in animam hominis intraverit, nota homini esse non possit. De ipsa quippe sic dicitur, et permanens in se omnia in­ novat, et per nationes in animas sanctas se transfert (Sap. VII, i7). Et ut non aliud agnoscatur, in ani­ mas se transferre, quam in animas intrare : rursus de illa textus Scripturae sanctae sic memorat: Hæe populum justum et semen sine querela liberavit a natio­ nibus quæ illum comprimebant. Intravit in animam servi Domini, et stetit contra reges horrendos in por­ tentis et signis (Sap. x, 15). Hunc introitum suum, quo in animas intrat, etiam in Apocalypsi Joannis insinuat, dicens :
但她若不在人裡面,而在人之外,她怎能在人那裡被知道呢?因為她若沒有進入人的靈魂,就不能被人所知。因為論到她如此說:「她住在自己裡面,卻更新萬物,並且世世代代進入聖潔的靈魂」(智七27)。並且為使人明白「進入眾靈魂」與「進到眾靈魂裡面」並無二致,聖經的經文又論到她如此記載:「她救了義民和無可指摘的後裔,脫離那壓迫他們的列國。她進入主僕人的靈魂,藉著奇事異兆抵擋可畏的君王」(智十15)。她這進入眾靈魂的入口,也在約翰的啟示錄中示明,說:
But how is she known with men, if she is not within men but outside men? Since unless she has entered into the soul of a man, she cannot be known to a man. For of her it is thus said: 'And remaining in herself she renews all things, and throughout the nations she conveys herself into holy souls' (Wisd. VII, 27). And that it may not be understood to be anything other to convey herself into souls than to enter into souls, again the text of holy Scripture recalls this concerning her: 'She delivered a righteous people and a blameless seed from the nations that oppressed it. She entered into the soul of the servant of the Lord, and stood against dreadful kings in portents and signs' (Wisd. X, 15). This entrance of hers, whereby she enters into souls, she also intimates in the Apocalypse of John, saying:
1:239
Ecce sto ad januam et pulso : si quis audierit vocem meam et aperuerit januam, introibo ad eum, et cænabo cum illo, et ipse mecum (Apoc. 111, 20). Hoc introitu Pater et Filius ad dilectorem suum ve­ niunt, et mansionem apud eum faciunt: sicut ipse Filius loquilur : Si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater meus ditiget eum, et ad eum veniemus, et man- sionem apud eum faciemus (Joan. XIV, 23). Quod si ve­ nientes Pater etFilius ad eum, apud quem mansionem faciunt, non interius, sed exterius sunt, dicaLur nobis, ubi ad eum veniant et mansionem apud eum faciant? 47 Interim quod interius in suis fidelibus inhabitet Christus, Paulo prædicante cognovimus, qui ait:
「看哪,我站在門外叩門:若有人聽見我的聲音就開門,我要進到他那裡去,我要與他一同坐席,他也與我一同坐席」(啟三20)。父與子藉著這入口,來到愛他們的人那裡,並要與他同住:正如子自己所說:「人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住」(約十四23)。但若父與子來到他們與之同住的人那裡,卻不在內裡,乃在外面,那就請告訴我們:他們來到他那裡、並與他同住,究竟是在何處呢?同時,基督內在地住在他信徒裡面,這是我們藉保羅的傳講所學到的,他說:
'Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him, and I will sup with him, and he with me' (Rev. III, 20). By this entrance the Father and the Son come to the one who loves them, and make their abode with him: as the Son himself says: 'If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him' (John XIV, 23). But if the Father and the Son, coming to him with whom they make their abode, are not within but outside, let it be told us where they come to him and make their abode with him? Meanwhile that Christ dwells inwardly in his faithful ones, we have learned by Paul's preaching, who says:
1:240
In interiore homine habitare Christum per fidem in cor­ dibus vestris (Ephes. 111,17). An forsitan dicturi sunt, aliter in interiore homine nostro habitare Christum per fidem, et aliter eum cum Patre venientem apud dilectorem suum facere mansionem, ut Christus in­ terim solus in interiore homine nostro inhabitare possit, Pater autem exterius remanens, apud quem mansionem facit, non solum ipse interius manere nequeat, sed etiam Filium communione adventus sui ne in interiore homine habitare possit impediat. Spi­ ritum quoque sanctum sic Filius Dei promisit fideli­ bus suis, ut apud eos maneat, et in ipsis sit. Dicit enim :
「使基督因你們的信,住在你們心裡的內在之人」(弗三17)。或者他們也許要說:基督因信住在我們內在之人裡面是一種方式,而他與父一同來到、與愛他之人同住又是另一種方式——如此基督便可以獨自住在我們內在之人裡面,而父卻留在他與之同住之人的外面,這樣父不但自己不能住在內裡,甚至還藉著他來臨的同在,攔阻子住在內在之人裡面。神的子也照樣把聖靈應許給他的信徒,使他與他們同在,並在他們裡面。因為他說:
'That Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts, in the inner man' (Eph. III, 17). Or perhaps they will say that Christ dwells by faith in our inner man in one way, and comes with the Father to make his abode with the one who loves him in another way—so that Christ meanwhile could dwell alone in our inner man, while the Father, remaining outside the one with whom he makes his abode, not only could not himself remain within, but could even prevent the Son by the fellowship of his coming from being able to dwell in the inner man. The Son of God likewise promised the Holy Spirit to his faithful ones, that he might remain with them and be in them. For he says:
1:241
Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate, et ego ro­ gabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut ma­ neat vobiscum in aeternum, Spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non vidit eum, nec scit eum; vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit (Joan. xiv, 15). Ecce apud quos manet, in eis est Spiritus sanctus. Dicatur ergo quæ hic potest esse diversitas in eo quod apud eos manet, et in eis est? Etenim in uno loco utraque præ­ positio ponitur, et Spiritui sancto utriusque rei pos­ sibilitas assignatur, ut apud quos manet, in eis sit. Itane vero Spiritus sanctus sic apud fideles manet ut in ipsis fidelibus esse possit:
「你們若愛我,就必遵守我的命令,我要求父,父就另外賜給你們一位保惠師,叫他永遠與你們同在,就是真理的靈,乃世人不能接受的,因為不見他,也不認識他;你們卻認識他,因他將要與你們同在,也要在你們裡面」(約十四15-17)。看哪,聖靈與誰同在,就在誰裡面。那麼就請說明:他「與他們同在」和「在他們裡面」之間,能有什麼分別呢?因為在同一處經文中同時用了這兩個介系詞,並把這兩件事的可能性都歸給聖靈,就是說:他與誰同在,就在誰裡面。難道聖靈這樣與信徒同在,就能在信徒本身裡面,
'If you love me, keep my commandments, and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, that he may remain with you forever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him; but you will know him, because he will remain with you, and will be in you' (John XIV, 15-17). Behold, with those with whom he remains, in them is the Holy Spirit. Let it be told, then, what difference there can be here between his remaining with them and his being in them? For in one place both prepositions are used, and to the Holy Spirit is assigned the possibility of both things, that with those with whom he remains, in them he may be. Is it then that the Holy Spirit so remains with the faithful that he can be in the faithful themselves,
1:242
Verbum autem Deus sic apud Deum est, ut in Deo esse non possit? Quid dicam his qui de Scripturis sic disputare desiderant, ut intelligentiae spiritalis viam nullatenus quærant, et avertentes oculos a vero lumine, jugiter in tenebris delectentur errare? Hoc idem quippe esse apud Deum, quod est esse in Deo, sancta Scriptura aliis quoque locis ostendit. Dicit enim Moyses : Deus fide­ tis, in quo non est iniquitus, justus et sanctus Dominus (Deut. XXXII, 4). David etiam canit : Quoniam justus Dominus Deus noster, et non est iniquita, in eo (Psal. xci, 16). Paulus autem apostolus apud Deum non esse iniquitatem dicit. Sic enim ait : Nunquid iniqui­ tas apud Deum? absit (Rom. IX, 14).
而身為神的「道」卻這樣「與神同在」,以致不能在神裡面嗎?對於那些一心要從聖經如此爭辯、卻絲毫不尋求屬靈悟性之路、並且轉眼不看真光、反倒喜愛長久在黑暗中飄流的人,我還能說什麼呢?「與神同在」就是「在神裡面」,聖經在別處也如此顯明。因為摩西說:「他是信實的神,在他毫無不義,又公義又聖潔」(申三十二4)。大衛也歌唱說:「因為耶和華我們的神是公義的,在他毫無不義」(詩九十二16)。而使徒保羅也說神那裡沒有不義。他這樣說:「難道神那裡有不義嗎?斷乎沒有」(羅九14)。
yet the Word who is God is so 'with God' that it cannot be in God? What shall I say to those who desire so to argue from the Scriptures that they in no way seek the way of spiritual understanding, and, turning their eyes away from the true light, delight to wander perpetually in darkness? That to be 'with God' is this very thing which is to be 'in God,' holy Scripture shows in other places also. For Moses says: 'A faithful God, in whom there is no iniquity, just and holy is the Lord' (Deut. XXXII, 4). David also sings: 'For the Lord our God is just, and there is no iniquity in him' (Ps. XCI, 16). And the apostle Paul says that there is no iniquity with God. For thus he says: 'Is there iniquity with God? By no means' (Rom. IX, 14).
1:243
Eligant in hoc loco quod voluerint Ariani, et, ut suam sapientiam evidenter ostendant, de legalibus et propheticis atque apostolicis dictis judicium ferant. Moyses dicit: Deus fidelis, in quo non est iniquitas. David quoque dicit: Justus Dominus Deus noster, et non est iniquitas in eo. Paulus vero dicit : Nunquid iniquitas. apud Deum? absit. Aut igitur fateantur apostolicum sensum legali propheticoque sensui convenire, aut dicant apostolum Paulum a legali et prophetica intelligentia discre­ pare. Paulus equidem apostolus eumdem se spiritum fidei habere dicit, quem David beatus habuit, quem etiam Moyses sanctus accepit, sicut ipse testatur, di­ cens:
在這處經文上,就讓亞流派隨意選擇吧,並且為叫他們明明彰顯自己的智慧,就讓他們對律法、先知和使徒的話下判斷吧。摩西說:「他是信實的神,在他毫無不義。」大衛也說:「耶和華我們的神是公義的,在他毫無不義。」保羅則說:「難道神那裡有不義嗎?斷乎沒有。」那麼,他們或是承認使徒的意思與律法、先知的意思相合,或是說使徒保羅與律法、先知的悟性相違背。使徒保羅確實說,他有與蒙福的大衛相同、也是聖潔的摩西所領受的那同一個信的靈,正如他自己所見證的,說:
Let the Arians choose in this place what they will, and, that they may plainly display their wisdom, let them pass judgment on the sayings of the Law, the Prophets, and the Apostles. Moses says: 'A faithful God, in whom there is no iniquity.' David also says: 'The Lord our God is just, and there is no iniquity in him.' Paul indeed says: 'Is there iniquity with God? By no means.' Either, then, let them confess that the apostolic sense agrees with the legal and prophetic sense, or let them say that the apostle Paul disagrees with the legal and prophetic understanding. Paul the apostle indeed says that he has the same spirit of faith which blessed David had, and which holy Moses also received, as he himself testifies, saying:
1:244
Habentes autem eumdem spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est : Credidi, propter quod locutus sum: et nos credimus, propter quod loquimur (II Cor. iv, 15). Quomodo autem unum spiritum fidei habuerunt, si de fideli Deo diversa senserunt? Magna est autem sentiendi diversitas, si diversum est quod dicit Pau- Ius, Non esse iniquitatem apud Deum, ab eo quod Moyses et David dicunt, Non esse iniquitatem in Deo. Et si dicente Paulo, eumdem se habere spiritum Mei, quem et prophetae habuerunt, in eorum fide di­ versus est sensus, mendax (quod absit) Apostolus pronuntietur, qui in se Christum loqui testatur? An experimentum, inquiens, quæritis ejus qui in me loqui­ tur Christi (II Cor. XIII, 3) ?
「但我們既有這同一個信的靈,正如經上所記:我信,所以我說了;我們也信,所以也說」(林後四13)。但他們若對信實的神持不同的見解,怎能有同一個信的靈呢?然而,若保羅所說的「神那裡沒有不義」,與摩西和大衛所說的「神裡面沒有不義」有所不同,那意見的分歧就是極大的。並且,若保羅說他有與眾先知也擁有的那同一個信的靈,而他們的信裡卻有不同的意思,那麼那見證基督在他裡面說話的使徒,就要被斷定為說謊的(斷乎不然);因為他說:「你們是想要得到基督在我裡面說話的憑據嗎?」(林後十三3)。
'But having the same spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, therefore I have spoken; we too believe, therefore we speak' (2 Cor. IV, 13). But how did they have one spirit of faith, if concerning the faithful God they held differing views? Great, however, is the diversity of understanding, if what Paul says—that there is no iniquity 'with God'—differs from what Moses and David say—that there is no iniquity 'in God.' And if, though Paul says he has the same spirit of faith which the prophets also had, there is a differing sense in their faith, then the Apostle is declared a liar (which God forbid), he who testifies that Christ speaks in him? For he says: 'Do you seek a proof of Christ speaking in me?' (2 Cor. XIII, 3).
1:245
Sed quoniam vere Chri­ stus in Paulo locutus est, Paulus utique mendax non est. Et quia cum eumdem spiritum fidei se habere dicit, non mentitur; uterque 48 sensus consonans invenitur: ut quod Moyses et David dixerunt iniqui- latem in Deo non esse, hoc sit, quod etiam Paums dicit: Iniquitatem apud Deum non esse. Quod si eis forsitan videtur ut ex adverso aliud dicant, hoc eis reliquum est, ut aut prophetis aut Apostolo contra­ dicant. CAPUT VI. Apud quem non est transmutatio. Multa exempla, ubi apud pro in ponitur. Et licet tot tantisque testimoniis confutata hære­ ticorum sententia cognoscatur nulla veritate subnixa, respondeant tamen quid de illo apostoli Jacobi loco sentiunt, ubi dicit:
但既然基督確實在保羅裡面說話,保羅就斷不是說謊的。並且既然他說自己有同一個信的靈時並沒有說謊,兩種意思就都相互吻合:以致摩西和大衛所說「神裡面沒有不義」,就正是保羅所說的「神那裡沒有不義」。但若他們或許認為自己所說的是相反的,那麼餘下的就是:要麼與眾先知相矛盾,要麼與使徒相矛盾。第六章。在他那裡沒有轉變。許多「與……同在」用來表達「在……裡面」的例子。雖然異端的見解已被這麼多、這麼大的見證所駁倒,並顯明毫無真理可倚,然而還是讓他們回答:他們對使徒雅各那段話有何看法,他在那裡說:
But since Christ truly spoke in Paul, Paul surely is no liar. And since, when he says he has the same spirit of faith, he does not lie, each sense is found to be in agreement: so that what Moses and David said—that there is no iniquity in God—is this, which Paul also says: that there is no iniquity with God. But if perhaps it seems to them that they say something contrary, this remains for them: to contradict either the prophets or the Apostle. CHAPTER VI. With whom there is no change. Many examples where 'with' is put for 'in.' And although the opinion of the heretics is known to be refuted by so many and so great testimonies, and to rest on no truth, let them nevertheless answer what they think of that passage of the apostle James, where he says:
1:246
Omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum desursum est descendens a Patre luminum, apud quem non est transumutatio, nec vicissi­ tudinis obumbratio (Jacob. 1, 17). Apud quem autem transmutatio non est, profecto mutabilitas non est: et apud quem mutabilitas non est, immutabilitas est. Haec igitur immutabilitas, quæ apud Deum est, dicant, utrum exterius an interius est; si enim inte­ rius est, ecce hoc est in Deo esse, quod apud Deum esse. Desinant igitur perversa sentire, et festinent catholicæ rectitudini consentire. Si autem hæc im. mutabilitas, quæ apud Deum est, non interius esse, sed exterius creditur, profecto in Deo esse non cre­ ditur.
「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的,在他並沒有轉變,也沒有轉動的影兒」(雅一17)。但在他那裡沒有轉變的,就必然沒有可變性;而在他那裡沒有可變性的,就有不變性。那麼就讓他們說:這「與神同在」的不變性,是在外面還是在裡面呢?因為若是在裡面,看哪,這就是「在神裡面」,也就是「與神同在」。所以就讓他們停止邪僻的思想,趕緊贊同大公信仰的正直吧。但若這「與神同在」的不變性被信為不在裡面、乃在外面,那麼它就必然不被信為在神裡面。
'Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of turning' (James I, 17). But with whom there is no change, there is assuredly no mutability; and with whom there is no mutability, there is immutability. Let them say, then, whether this immutability, which is 'with God,' is outside or inside; for if it is inside, behold, this is what it is to be 'in God,' namely to be 'with God.' Let them therefore cease to think perversely, and hasten to consent to catholic rectitude. But if this immutability, which is with God, is believed to be not inside but outside, then assuredly it is not believed to be in God.
1:247
Et si in Deo immutabilitas esse non creditur, consequenter Deus ipse mutabilis prædicatur. Et ne hoc in Filio assignare audeant (al. velint), audiant in eodem loco Patrem luminum nominatum. Proinde cum audimus quia apud Deum non est transmutatio, hoc sentiamus secundum catholicæ fidei veritatem, quia nulla est in Deo mutatio. Et cum dicitur, Ver­ bum erat apud Deum, non aliud senliamus quam Verbum erat in Deo; et cum Sapientia in Prover­ biis dicit : Eram apud illum componens (Prov. VIII, 30), non aliud sentiamus quam eram in illo compo- Dens. Et. cum Deo dicitur: Apud te est fons vitæ (Psal. III, 5), non aliud intelligamus quam in te est fons vitæ. Et cum Joannes dicit:
並且,若不信不變性在神裡面,那麼結果就是宣告神自己是可變的。恐怕他們膽敢(或想要)把這歸給子,就讓他們聽聽:在同一段話中,眾光之父是被指名的。因此,當我們聽見「在神那裡沒有轉變」時,就讓我們照著大公信仰的真理來理解,就是神裡面沒有變動。當經上說「道與神同在」時,就讓我們理解為別無他意,唯有「道在神裡面」;當智慧在箴言中說「我在他那裡作工師」(箴八30)時,也讓我們理解為別無他意,唯有「我在他裡面作工師」。當人向神說「在你那裡有生命的源頭」(詩三十六9)時,也讓我們明白為別無他意,唯有「在你裡面有生命的源頭」。當約翰說:
And if immutability is not believed to be in God, then consequently God himself is proclaimed mutable. And lest they dare (or wish) to assign this to the Son, let them hear that in the same passage the Father of lights is named. Accordingly, when we hear that 'with God there is no change,' let us understand this according to the truth of the catholic faith, namely that there is no change in God. And when it is said, 'The Word was with God,' let us understand nothing other than 'The Word was in God'; and when Wisdom says in the Proverbs, 'I was with him arranging' (Prov. VIII, 30), let us understand nothing other than 'I was in him arranging.' And when it is said to God, 'With you is the fountain of life' (Ps. XXXV, 10 [al. III, 5]), let us understand nothing other than 'In you is the fountain of life.' And when John says:
1:248
Annuntiamus vobis vitam æternam, quæ erat apud Patrem, et palam facta est nobis (1 Joan. i, 2): non aliud intelligamus quam vitam æternam quae erat in Patre : vere enim apud Deum est Deus Verbum, quia in Deo est Deus Ver­ bum. Et vere apud Deum sapientem est sapientia, quia in sapiente Deo est sapientia. Et vere apud Deum vivum est vita, quia in Deo vivo est Deus vita. Et vere apud Deum verum est Deus veritas, quia in Deo vero est Deus veritas. Et vere apud Deum fortem est Deus virtus, quia in Deo forti est Deus virtus. Sed quid mirum, si hoc est Filio esse apud Patrem, quod est illi esse in Patre, quia scilicet naturaliter natus de Patre permanet semper in Patre:
「我們將永生傳給你們,這永生原與父同在,且顯明給我們」(約壹一2)——就讓我們理解為別無他意,唯有這永生原在父裡面:因為那身為神的「道」確實與神同在,因為那身為神的「道」在神裡面。並且智慧確實與智慧的神同在,因為智慧在有智慧的神裡面。並且生命確實與活的神同在,因為那身為生命的神在活的神裡面。並且那身為真理的神確實與真實的神同在,因為那身為真理的神在真實的神裡面。並且那身為能力的神確實與大能的神同在,因為那身為能力的神在大能的神裡面。然而,若子「與父同在」就正是他「在父裡面」,這有什麼希奇呢?因為他既是本性地由父所生,就常在父裡面——
'We announce to you eternal life, which was with the Father, and was made manifest to us' (1 John I, 2)—let us understand nothing other than eternal life which was in the Father: for truly the Word God is with God, because the Word God is in God. And truly with the wise God is wisdom, because in the wise God is wisdom. And truly with the living God is life, because in the living God is God the life. And truly with the true God is God the truth, because in the true God is God the truth. And truly with the strong God is God the power, because in the strong God is God the power. But what wonder is it, if for the Son to be with the Father is this very thing which is for him to be in the Father, since indeed, naturally born of the Father, he remains always in the Father—
1:249
cum etiam de hominibus legamus (quantum ad substantiam attinet, qua naturaliter homines sunt) non aliud esse, cum dicitur aliquid apud illos esse, quam in illis esse? Unde testimonia manifestissima proferemus. In libro Isaiæ continetur Ezechiæ regis oralio, quam post ad­ jectos sibi ad vitam annos quindecim, ad Deum effu­ dit, ubi inter cætera sic dicit: Spiritus meus apud me factus est, sicut lanifica proximans demere telam (Isai. XXXVIII, 12). Quid autem hic aliud intelligitur : Spiritus meus apud me, nisi, Spiritus meus in me ? An. et hic dicetur spiritum hominis apud hominem esse, in bo- mine autem non esse?Cum evidenter Apostolus di­ cat:
因為連論到人(就其憑以本性成為人的本質而言),我們所讀到的也是:當說某物「與他們同在」時,無非就是「在他們裡面」?由此我們要提出極其明顯的見證。以賽亞書中載有希西家王的禱告,就是在他的壽數增添了十五年之後向神所傾吐的,他在其中說到諸事,其中如此說:「我的靈成在我裡面,如同織布的臨近剪斷經線」(賽三十八12)。這裡的「我的靈與我同在」除了「我的靈在我裡面」之外,還能理解為別的什麼呢?難道這裡也要說人的靈與人同在,卻不在人裡面嗎?何況使徒明明說:
since even concerning men we read (as far as pertains to the substance by which they are naturally men) that it is nothing other, when something is said to be with them, than to be in them? Whence we shall bring forth most manifest testimonies. In the book of Isaiah is contained the prayer of King Hezekiah, which he poured out to God after fifteen years had been added to his life, where among other things he says thus: 'My spirit is made with me, like a weaver drawing near to cut off the web' (Isa. XXXVIII, 12). But what else is here understood by 'My spirit is with me,' if not 'My spirit is in me'? Or shall it here too be said that the spirit of a man is with a man, but is not in the man? Whereas the Apostle plainly says:
1:250
Quia enim scit hominum quæ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est (1 Cor. II, 11)? Sed et illud quod supra posuimus scriptum: Dixerunt apud se, cogitantes non recte (Sap. II, 1), 49 quid est aliud quam, dixerunt intra se? Rursus in libro Sapien­ tiae dicitur : Hoec cogitans apud me, et commemorans in corde meo, quoniam immortalitas est in cogitatione sapientice (Sap. VIII, 17). Quod apud se cogitat, hoc in corde suo commemorat, quod utrumque dum dicit, illatu utique cogitationem et illam commemoratio­ nem, non exterius, sed interius sibi inesse monstra­ vit. Dicitur etiam in Proverbiis :
「除了在人裡面的人的靈,誰知道人的事呢?」(林前二11)。並且我們上文所引作為經上所寫的那句——「他們與自己說話,思想不正」(智二1)——豈不就是「他們在自己裡面說話」嗎?智慧篇中又說:「我心裡思想這些事,並在心中默念,就是與智慧為親原是不朽的」(智八17)。人「與自己」所思想的,就是他在心裡所默念的;他既同時說出這兩者,就無疑顯明那思想和那默念不是在外面、乃是在裡面存於自己之內。箴言中也說:
'For who among men knows the things of a man, except the spirit of the man which is in him?' (1 Cor. II, 11). But also that which we set down above as written—'They said with themselves, thinking not rightly' (Wisd. II, 1)—what else is it than 'they said within themselves'? Again, in the book of Wisdom it is said: 'Thinking these things with myself, and pondering in my heart, that immortality is in kinship with wisdom' (Wisd. VIII, 17). What one thinks 'with oneself,' this one ponders in one's heart; and in saying both, one surely showed that that thought and that pondering are present in oneself not outwardly, but inwardly. It is also said in the Proverbs:
1:251
Fili, non te compre­ hendat cogitatio mala, quæ derelinquit doctrinam ado­ lescentiæ, et testamenti divini oblita est; posuit enim apud mortem domum suam, et apud inferos cum terri­ genis axes suos (Prov. n, i 6). Si ergo cogitatio mala, quae apud mortem posuit domum suam, extra mor­ lem est, non in morte, profecto vivit. Et si apud in­ feros posita non est in inferno, superest ut illa quae nec in morte est, nec in inferno, vitam habere di­ catur in coelo. Ideo enim Deo dicitur: Quia eripuisti animam meam de morte (Psal. CXIV, 8), quia animæ per fidem vitam donavit dicens : Justus autem meus ex fide vivit (Rom. I, 17). Et rursus idcirco ipsi dici­ tur :
「我兒,不要讓那離棄少年之教訓、忘記神聖之約的惡念抓住你;因為它把自己的家安置於死亡,把自己的軸桿安置於陰間,與地上所生的同在」(箴二16-18)。那麼,若那把自己的家安置「與死亡同在」的惡念是在死亡之外、不在死亡之中,那它必然是活著的。並且,若它安置「與陰間同在」卻不在陰間之中,那就剩下這一點:那既不在死亡、也不在陰間之中的,就當說它在天上有生命。因此人向神說:「因你救我的性命脫離死亡」(詩一一六8),因為他藉信賜生命給人的靈魂,說:「我的義人必因信得生」(羅一17)。並且又因此向他說:
'My son, let not evil thought lay hold of you, which forsakes the teaching of youth, and has forgotten the divine covenant; for it has placed its house with death, and its axles with the underworld among the earth-born' (Prov. II, 16). If, then, the evil thought which has placed its house 'with death' is outside death, not in death, then surely it lives. And if, placed 'with the underworld,' it is not in hell, it remains that that which is neither in death nor in hell should be said to have life in heaven. For this reason it is said to God: 'Because you have snatched my soul from death' (Ps. CXIV, 8), because he granted life to the soul through faith, saying: 'But my just one lives by faith' (Rom. I, 17). And again for this reason it is said to him:
1:252
Eripuisti animam meam ex inferno inferiori (Psal. LXXXV, 13), quia idcirco animae ab inferno gratia Dei eripiuntur, ut in coelis conversentur. Unde dicit Apostolus: Nostra autem conversatio in cœlis est Philip. III, 20). Porro anima, quæ per cogitationem malam apud mortem fuit, quomodo de morte libe­ rata est, si in morte non fuit ? et quomodo ex inferno erepta est, si apud inferos constituta, in inferno non fuit? Cum utique si in morte non esset, mor-tua non fuisset. Per malam autem voluntatem, hoc est, per peccatum, quis nesciat animam mori? cum Deus di­ cat: Anima quæ peccaverit, ipsa morietur (Ezech. XVIII, 20).
「你救我的性命脫離極深的陰間」(詩八十六13),因為神的恩典為此把眾靈魂從陰間救拔出來,使他們得以住在諸天。所以使徒說:「我們卻是天上的國民」(腓三20)。再者,那藉惡念曾「與死亡同在」的靈魂,若不在死亡之中,怎能從死亡中得釋放呢?並且它若雖被安置「與陰間同在」卻不在陰間之中,又怎能從陰間被救拔出來呢?因為若它不在死亡之中,就斷然不曾死過。誰不知道靈魂是藉惡意、就是藉罪而死的呢?因為神說:「犯罪的靈魂,必要死亡」(結十八20)。
'You have snatched my soul from the lower hell' (Ps. LXXXV, 13), because souls are snatched from hell by the grace of God for this purpose, that they may dwell in the heavens. Whence the Apostle says: 'But our citizenship is in heaven' (Phil. III, 20). Further, how has the soul, which through evil thought was 'with death,' been freed from death, if it was not in death? And how has it been snatched from hell, if, though set 'with the underworld,' it was not in hell? Since surely, if it were not in death, it would not have been dead. And through evil will, that is, through sin, who does not know that the soul dies? Since God says: 'The soul that sins, it shall die' (Ezek. XVIII, 20).
1:253
Certum est igifur, animam male cogitan­ tem, cum apud mortem est, in morte esse, et cum apud inferos est, in inferno esse. Quid quod etiam Salvator dicit: Qua impossibilia sunt apud homines, possibilia sunt apud Deum (Matth. XIX, 26; Luc. XVIII, 27) ? Ergone sic dicemus, omnia Deo possibilia esse, ut hoc ipsum quidem possibile esse, sic dica­ mos apud Deum esse, ut dicamus in Deo non esse? Quid autem posse apud se Deus habet, si ipsum posse in se non habet? CAPUT VII. Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est. Verbum est apud Deum, sicut in mente ver­ bum.
因此,可以確定:那思想惡事的靈魂,當它「與死亡同在」時,就是在死亡之中,當它「與陰間同在」時,就是在陰間之中。何況救主也說:「在人所不能的,在神卻能」(太十九26;路十八27)?那麼我們豈可這樣說:萬事在神都能,卻要把這我們所說「在神」的可能性說成不「在神裡面」嗎?但若神在自己裡面沒有那能力,他「在自己那裡」又能有什麼能力呢?第七章。你不信我在父裡面,父在我裡面嗎?道與神同在,正如言語在心思裡面。
It is certain, therefore, that the soul which thinks evil, when it is 'with death,' is in death, and when it is 'with the underworld,' is in hell. What of the fact that the Savior also says: 'The things which are impossible with men are possible with God' (Matt. XIX, 26; Luke XVIII, 27)? Shall we then say that all things are possible with God in such a way that this very possibility, which we say is 'with God,' we should say is not 'in God'? But what power does God have 'with himself,' if he does not have that very power in himself? CHAPTER VII. Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me? The Word is with God, as the word is in the mind.
1:254
His atque hujusmodi testimoniis claret, cum dici­ tur, Verbum erat apud Deum, non aliud intelligi de­ bere quam Verbum erat in Deo, Nam et ipse Filius, qui est Verbum Deus, non solum Patrem in se, sed etiam se in Patre esse testatur, dicens: Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est (Joan. XIV, 10). Hoc autem Filii esse apud Patrem, et esse in Patre, non videatur tale quale si quis homo sit apud aliquem hominem, sive jure hospitali (al. hospitalitalis), sive caritatis affectu. Nam et apostolus Paulus dicit, se apud Apostolum Petrum quindecim diebus mansisse (Gal.
藉著這些以及此類的見證,就顯明:當經上說「道與神同在」時,不當理解為別的,唯有「道在神裡面」。因為身為神之「道」的子自己見證:不僅父在他裡面,他也在父裡面,說:「你不信我在父裡面,父在我裡面嗎?」(約十四10)。但子這「與父同在」以及「在父裡面」,不當被看作如同一個人與另一個人同在,無論是憑款待之情,或是憑愛心之誼。因為使徒保羅也說,他與使徒彼得同住了十五天(加
By these and testimonies of this kind it is clear that, when it is said, 'The Word was with God,' nothing else ought to be understood than 'The Word was in God.' For the Son himself, who is the Word God, testifies that not only is the Father in him, but that he too is in the Father, saying: 'Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me?' (John XIV, 10). But this being of the Son 'with the Father,' and his being 'in the Father,' should not be regarded as such as when one man is with another man, whether by right of hospitality or by the affection of charity. For the apostle Paul also says that he remained with the apostle Peter fifteen days (Gal.
1:255
I, 18), jure scilicet hospitalitatis, et puritale dilectionis, quorum licet per unitatem Mei et carita­ tis fuerit anima una , et cor unum , non tamen sic mansit Paulus apud Petrum , sicut Verbum manet apud Deum, quia nec sic potest esse homo apud ho­ minem, sicut Verbum Deus est apud Deum Patrem : homo cnim apud hominem sic est, ut non solum apud eum non esse possit, sed etiam, cum apud eum est, in ipso substantialiter esse non possit. Vere enim qui sic apud alium est, extra illum est, quia cum est apud illum, sinceritate dilectionis, loco discernitur, quantolibet affectu invicem sibi uterque jungatur. Sed sic est Verbum 50 apud Deum , sicut est in mente verbum, sicut in corda consilium :
一18),就是憑款待之權和純潔的愛;並且雖然藉著信與愛的合一,他們的靈魂是一個、心也是一個,然而保羅與彼得同住,並不像「道」與神同在那樣,因為人不能像那身為神的「道」與父神同在那樣與人同在:因為人與人同在的方式是這樣的——他不僅可以不與那人同在,而且即使與那人同在,也不能實質地在那人裡面。因為凡這樣與別人同在的,實在是在那人之外,因為他與那人同在時,即或彼此在情感上何等相連,仍憑真誠的愛而在空間上被分隔。但「道」與神同在,卻像言語在心思裡面,像籌算在心中:
I, 18), namely by the right of hospitality and by the purity of love; and although through the unity of faith and charity their soul was one and their heart one, yet Paul did not so remain with Peter as the Word remains with God, because a man cannot be with a man as the Word God is with God the Father: for a man is so with a man that not only can he be not with him, but also, when he is with him, he cannot substantially be in him. For truly he who is so with another is outside him, because when he is with him, in sincerity of love, he is separated by place, however greatly each is joined to the other in affection. But the Word is so with God as the word is in the mind, as counsel is in the heart:
1:256
cum enim mens apud se verbum habet, utique cogitando habet, quia nibil aliud est apudse dicere quam apud se co­ gilare. Cum ergo mens cogitat, et cogitando verbum intra se generat, de sua substantia generat verbum, et sic illud verbum generat de se, ut genitum habeat apud se. Nec minus aliquid habet ,'cubum quod ex mente nascitur, quam est mens de qua nascitur, quia quanla est mens quæ generat verbum , tantum est etiam ipsum verbum. Sicut enim de tota mente na. scitur verbum , sic intra totam permanet natum.
因為當心思在自己裡面有一個言語時,它無疑是藉思想而有的,因為「與自己說話」無非就是「與自己思想」。那麼,當心思思想、並藉思想在自己裡面生出言語時,它是從自己的本質生出言語,並且如此從自己生出那言語,使它所生的與自己同在。從心思所生的言語,並不比它所出自的心思有絲毫欠缺,因為那生出言語的心思有多大,那言語本身也有多大。因為正如言語是從整個心思所生的,照樣它一經被生,就存在於整個心思之內。
for when the mind has a word with itself, it surely has it by thinking, because to say 'with oneself' is nothing other than to think 'with oneself.' When, then, the mind thinks, and by thinking generates a word within itself, it generates the word out of its own substance, and so generates that word out of itself that it may have what is begotten with itself. Nor does the word which is born from the mind have anything less than is the mind from which it is born, because as great as is the mind that generates the word, so great is also the word itself. For as the word is born from the whole mind, so it remains, once born, within the whole.
1:257
Et quia cogilante mente , non est ejus aliquid , ubi in ea verbum non sit, ideo verbum tantum est, quanta est mens ipsa de qua est, et cum apud illam est, in illa est et quod ipsa mens est, hoc est verbum quod de illa et in illa est; et quanta illa est, tantum etiam verbum est, quia de tota et in tota est. Tantumque est ipsum verbum, quanta simul est et mens ipsa cum verbo, neque enim sic de illa verbum nascitur, ut ab ea localiter secernatur.
並且因為當心思思想時,它裡面沒有任何一處是言語所不在的,所以言語有多大,就有它所出自的那心思本身多大;並且當言語與心思同在時,就在心思裡面,且心思本身是什麼,那從心思所出、又在心思裡面的言語也是什麼;心思有多大,言語也有多大,因為它是從整個心思所出、又在整個心思裡面。並且那言語本身有多大,就有那與言語同在的心思本身那麼大,因為言語從心思所生,並非如同在空間上與心思分離。
And because, when the mind thinks, there is no part of it where the word is not, therefore the word is as great as is the mind itself from which it is; and when it is with it, it is in it, and what the mind itself is, this is the word which is from it and in it; and as great as it is, so great also is the word, because it is from the whole and in the whole. And the word itself is as great as is at once the mind itself together with the word, for the word is not so born from it as to be locally separated from it.
1:258
Nativitas quippe illa, quæ ostendit quid sit et de qua sit, ipsa ostendit quod extra eam de qua natum est esse non possit, nec in aliquo minus sit, sed sic de ipsa sit, ut apud ipsam et in ipsa sit, tantumque sit de illa, quantum in illa, et tantum in illa, quantum cum illa. CAPUT tIU. Non sumus nos in Deo sicut fn Deo esi Verbum Deus. Aliter nos Deus genuit, aliter V,,­ bum. Blasphemiæ hæreticorum in Filium Dei. Et quidem et nos quodammodo dicit Scriptura, et in Deo esse et apud Deum esse , sed non quomodo apud Deum est et in Deo est Verbum Deus, qui est unigenitus Filius : dicitur enim de nobis, quia in Deo vivimus et movemur, et sumus. Et dicitur ipsi Deo I si non pec V.
因為那顯明它是什麼、又從何而出的生出,正顯明它不能在它所出自者之外,也絲毫不會有所欠缺,乃是這樣從它而出,以致與它同在、又在它裡面,並且它從它而出有多少,就在它裡面有多少,在它裡面有多少,就與它同在有多少。第八章。我們在神裡面,並不像那身為神的「道」在神裡面。神生我們是一種方式,生「道」是另一種方式。異端褻瀆神子的話。的確,聖經也以某種方式說,我們既在神裡面,也與神同在,但並不像那身為神的「道」、就是獨生子與神同在、又在神裡面的方式:因為論到我們說,我們是在神裡面生活、動作、存留。並且向神自己說:「我們若沒有犯罪,
For that birth, which shows what it is and from what it is, itself shows that it cannot be outside that from which it was born, nor be in any respect less, but so be from it that it is with it and in it, and be as much from it as it is in it, and as much in it as it is with it. CHAPTER VIII. We are not in God as the Word God is in God. God begot us in one way, the Word in another. The blasphemies of the heretics against the Son of God. And indeed Scripture says in a certain manner that we too both are in God and are with God, but not in the way in which the Word God, who is the only-begotten Son, is with God and in God: for it is said of us that in God we live and move and are. And it is said to God himself: 'If we have not sinned,
1:259
caverimus , scimus quia apud te sumus deputati. Ve­ rumtamen cum hoc de nobis dicitur , non naturalis unitas nostra cum Deo ostenditur, sed aut potentia creatoris intelligitur, aut pietas redemptoris. Sic enim qui credimus, in Deo et apud Deum sumus, sicut de Deo geniti, filii Dei sumus. Scriptum est enim : Carissimi, nunc filii Dei sumus (1 Joan. III. 2). Et iterum : Voluntarie genuit nos Verbo veritatis (Jac. I, 18). Nos ergo Deus Verbo veritatis genuit, illud autem Verbum veritatem genuit. Nobis potestatem dedit filiosDei fieri; ille autem non ex potestate Filius Dei factus, sed de Deo naturaliter est Dei Filius na­ tus. No? Deus voluntarie genuit, quia voluntas gene- rationem præcessit;
就知道自己算是與你同在的。」然而,當這樣論到我們時,並非顯明我們與神有本性上的合一,乃是或指創造者的能力,或指救贖者的慈憐。因為我們這信的人之所以在神裡面、與神同在,乃是因為我們既由神而生,就成為神的兒女。因為經上記著:「親愛的弟兄啊,我們現在是神的兒女」(約壹三2)。又說:「他按自己的旨意,用真道生了我們」(雅一18)。這樣,神是用真道生了我們,而那「道」他卻生為真理。他賜給我們權柄,作神的兒女;而他自己作神的子並非出於權柄,乃是本性地由神而生,為神的兒子。神是按自己的旨意生我們的,因為旨意先於生育;
we know that we are counted as with you.' Yet when this is said of us, our natural unity with God is not shown, but either the power of the Creator is understood, or the mercy of the Redeemer. For we who believe are so in God and with God as, being born of God, we are sons of God. For it is written: 'Beloved, now are we the sons of God' (1 John III, 2). And again: 'Of his own will he begot us by the word of truth' (James I, 18). We, then, God begot by the word of truth, but that Word he begot as the truth. To us he gave the power to become sons of God; but he was made Son of God not out of power, but is born naturally of God as the Son of God. Us God begot of his own will, because will preceded the generation;
1:260
in Unigeniti autem generatione, nulla generantis præcesait voluntas, ubi sine initio -naturali (al. naturalis) permanet æterna nativitas. Sicut ergo geniti sumus, sed non sicut unigenitus Deus ; et filii Dei sumus, sed non sicut unicus et ve­ rus Filius ; et dii sumus, sed non sicut Verbum, qui verus est Deus : ita in Deo sumus, et apud Deum sumus , sed non sicut apud Deum est et in Deo est Verbum Deus, qui de Deo naturaliter natus est:
但在獨生子的生育中,那生者的旨意並未在先,因那無始的永恆之生,乃是本性所固有的。因此,正如我們被生,卻不像那獨生的神;我們是神的兒女,卻不像那獨一而真實的子;我們是神,卻不像那身為真神的「道」:照樣,我們在神裡面、與神同在,卻不像那本性地由神而生、身為神的「道」,那樣與神同在、又在神裡面:
but in the generation of the Only-begotten, no will of the one generating preceded, where without beginning the eternal nativity remains natural. As, then, we have been begotten, but not as the only-begotten God; and we are sons of God, but not as the one and true Son; and we are gods, but not as the Word, who is the true God: so we are in God, and we are with God, but not as the Word God, who is naturally born of God, is with God and in God:
1:261
quamvis enim ille Filius dicatur et nos filii dicamur, et ille Deus et nos dii, et ille genitus et nos geniti, multum tamen distat in re quod unum sonare vide­ tur in nomine, quoniam ille, quod Deus, quod Filius, quod Unigenitus est, naturaliter est, quia de natura Patris natus est; nos autem , quod dii, quod filii, quod geniti sumus , non natura , sed gratia sumus, quia cum in natura non haberemus ut hoc esse pos­ semus, gratis nobis datum est ut hoc facti essemus. Hanc discretionem si hæretici, misericorditer Deo donante, 51 percipiant, lumen verum videbunt et ab unigeniti Filii contumeliis temperabunt:
因為雖然他被稱為子,我們也被稱為兒女,他是神,我們也是神,他是被生的,我們也是被生的,然而在名稱上看似同一,在實質上卻有極大的差別;因為他之為神、為子、為獨生子,乃是本性如此,因他是由父的本性所生;而我們之為神、為兒女、為被生的,卻不是憑本性,乃是憑恩典,因為當我們在本性上本無法成為這樣時,這乃是白白賜給我們,使我們得以被造成這樣。倘若異端,蒙神慈憐賜下,能領會這分別,他們就必看見真光,並必戒除對獨生子的侮慢:
for although he is called Son and we are called sons, and he is God and we are gods, and he is begotten and we are begotten, yet there is a great difference in reality in that which seems to sound as one in name; because he, in that he is God, that he is Son, that he is Only-begotten, is so naturally, because he is born of the nature of the Father; but we, in that we are gods, that we are sons, that we are begotten, are so not by nature but by grace, because whereas we did not have it in our nature that we could be this, it was freely given to us that we should be made this. If the heretics, God mercifully granting it, should perceive this distinction, they will see the true light and will refrain from the insults against the only-begotten Son:
1:262
cui non solum iu eo quod apud Deum est detrahunt, sed etiam el animam humanam in illo negare contendunt. Quos ipse Filius Dei uno psalmi versiculo designavit, dicens: Hoc opus eorum qui detrahunt mihi apud Deum, et qui loquuntur mala adversus animam meam (Psal. CVIII 20). Quis enim deterius Christo apud Deum detrahit quam qui audiens Verbum Deum apud Deum esse, dicit idem Verbum in Deo non esse ? Aut quis amplius mala adversus Christi animam loquitur, quam qui in Christo humanam animam diffitetur?
因為他們不僅在那「與神同在」的事上詆毀他,甚至竭力否認他裡面有人的靈魂。神的子親自用詩篇的一節話指明這些人,說:「這是那些在神那裡詆毀我、並攻擊我性命、說惡言之人的作為」(詩一〇九20)。誰比那聽見身為神的「道」與神同在、卻說這同一位「道」不在神裡面的人,更嚴重地在神那裡詆毀基督呢?又有誰比那否認基督裡有人之靈魂的人,更攻擊基督的性命、說更多惡言呢?
for they not only detract from him in that which is 'with God,' but also strive to deny in him a human soul. The Son of God himself designated these men in a single verse of a psalm, saying: 'This is the work of those who detract from me with God, and who speak evil against my soul' (Ps. CVIII, 20). For who detracts more grievously from Christ 'with God' than he who, hearing that the Word God is with God, says that the same Word is not in God? Or who speaks more evil against Christ's soul than he who denies a human soul in Christ?
1:263
cum illud Verbum , quod Deus est, sic apud Deum sit, de quo est, ut per unitatem naturae in Deo sit, et per eamdem unitatem naturæ unus cum illo Deus sit, et illa anima simul cum carne suscepta fuerit ab unigenilo Deo, ut simul in Christo et anima nos­ tra salvaretur et caro. A quo procul dubio ille sem­ piternam consequetur salutem, qui in eo divinæ hu­ manaeque naturæ plenam cognoverit veritatem.
因為那身為神的「道」,這樣與他所出自的神同在,以致藉著本性的合一而在神裡面,並藉著同一本性的合一而與他同為一神;並且那靈魂連同肉體,一同被獨生的神所取,使我們的靈魂和肉體在基督裡一同得救。凡在他裡面認清神性與人性之完全真理的人,必毫無疑問地從他得著永遠的救恩。
since that Word, which is God, is so with God, of whom he is, that through the unity of nature he is in God, and through the same unity of nature he is one God with him; and that soul, together with the flesh, was assumed by the only-begotten God, so that at once in Christ both our soul and flesh might be saved. From whom, without doubt, that man will obtain everlasting salvation who has recognized in him the full truth of the divine and human nature.
第 2 章 →
12345678910111213141516